Chapters To Corrupt a Butterfly (Unedited)
The Everfree Forest. A place of mystery. The air is thick traversed with its unique magic, which brought forth a great many threats, like the timberwolves or the plunderseeds.
Many ponies avoided this place. And more wished their town wouldn’t be as close to this dreaded forest since it reeked of trouble.
And today it would reek even more so than usual.
In the middle of a small clearing, not all that deep into the forest the air crackled with electricity. The wildlife has long since fled, already feeling the magical disturbance as arcs or lightning suddenly danced in the field, before suddenly a portal opened.
Out of it stepped great a many creatures, starting from small bipedal and mischievous looking imps, to their female counterparts the green skinned goblins.
All of them were grinning madly as they took in their new surroundings. It was a new world. So pure, so innocent … They would love to corrupt it.
The first group of imps quickly marched forwards, not wanting to wait for their other companions. Not wanting to share any more than they had to. They wanted some fresh fuckmeat.
And they quickly found it.
As they burst out of the forest they quickly could see a town in the distance, no doubt filled with all sorts of females. But they could also see a cottage nearby. A melodic signing voice drifting through the wind. They saw a yellow pegasus mare with a beautiful pink mane that tended to some animals.
It would certainly be lovely to hear her voice sing a few more high-pitched notes!~
The imps quickly faced each other, discussing briefly how to proceed. They reached an agreement after only a short argument, seeing as this buttery one would be an easy prey for them, not to mention that she was secluded and wouldn’t get any help from any other creatures.
With that they trudged on to the little cottage. Their cocks already hardening at the thought of making this pegasus mare their bitch.
Fluttershy sung happily as she was tending to her animals. Said animals happily chirping along during her choir as this seemed like just another perfect day for them.
There was no indicator that it wouldn’t be, seeing how it was a perfectly sunny day. Not to mention that it was also not too hot as to bother any of her animals.
She almost didn’t notice the intruders that suddenly marched up to her yard. Well, until she heard the chirping of panicked birds anyways.
Fluttershy quickly turned around to see what her bird was meaning and faced a small group of six creatures.
Said creatures were only reaching up to her withers and had a red furless skin with shaggy black hair and two short curved horns up their heads. They gave her a rather foreboding feeling, but Fluttershy decided to ignore it. These poor dears were probably just lost and needed her help. And how would she be to deny them such help?
She gingerly leaned down to them a little with a small smile.
“Where do you come from, little ones? Are you lost?” she asked with a kind smile.
The imps meanwhile couldn’t help their grins at seeing this naïve and alien creature treating them like some poor lost animal.
One of the imps quickly stepped forward and made some arcane gestures as magic run through his hands. Fluttershy simply smiled warmly as she found the gestures adorable, at least until the magic of the demon managed to seep into the shy mares mind.
Instantly images of fellating the imps red and hard cocks flashed through her thoughts.
“I-I couldn’t!” she gasped as she pulled her head back with a fierce blush covering her face, but she still could feel her mare parts get sticky with her juices at the fantasy that had invaded her mind. Much to her embarrassment even her wings suddenly went stiff, clearly showing the effect the fantasies had on her.
It didn’t help matters that the imps seemed to leer at her as their grins got even wider. Additionally she noticed something poking against their loincloth, lifting it a little and showing off a bit of their red flesh to the timid mare.
She shook her head, reprimanding herself.
‘What am I thinking?!’ she asked, not realizing it was the influence of the very creatures in front of her.
Some squirrels and other small creatures instantly went to her aid, but did nothing to deter the imps as some other of the red creatures joined in and started doing the arcane gestures too, making more naughty images appear in Fluttershy’s mind.
She saw herself in the most obscene of poses while each time a different hole of hers was filled. She even had one vision, where, dare she even say it, more than one cock assaulted her young and fragile body.
In the end she couldn’t help but to gasp again and again, as her nethers heated up uncomfortably, soon becoming a raging river which dripped down her hindlegs, as she started to back away. Her head as red as a tomato.
It didn’t take long before her legs wobbled as she panted heavily.
The imps smiled wickedly, knowing that she wouldn’t put up much resistance now. They could smell and see the sticky trail that was flowing down her hindlegs quite clearly. It was so tantalizingly. It was the smell of a fresh and innocent virgin.
And they would break her in now.
The imps quickly shoved the small rabbits, squirrels and other animals away as they advanced on the buttery mare.
They already undid their loincloth revealing their long 12 inch long cocks to her as she helplessly stared at their mighty tools.
Fluttershy didn’t move. She couldn’t. Her arousal was nailing her in place as the imps spread around her. The timid mare didn’t feel any fear as all her thoughts were swirling around the one deed she had never done before: sex. It actually made her wonder if she was in heat, as her soft pliable pussy lips were winking steadily in anticipation, begging for the warmth of a shaft. Preferably that monster cock these imps packed. Luckily she didn’t have to wait long.
A weight suddenly landed on her plot as one of the imps had jumped her luscious flank. Fluttershy could only coo as she felt something hot and fierce poke her engorged labia. In no time at all the imp quickly and eagerly sunk his hot pillar of flesh into the writhing mare, taking her innocence, without her being able to do anything to protest.
An involuntarily moan escaped her.
The imp started to fuck her hard, ramming more and more of his long cock into her with every forceful push as he spread her pussy lips apart.
Fluttershy had no idea what was happening to her as her entire being was filled with a burning lust, while she cried out in delight from the rough treatment. The little imp fucking her like a machine and loosening her cooter up nicely for his brethren to use.
Another imp quickly jumped up into her face, seemingly getting impatient and wanting to ride that innocent face of hers and stain it with his seed. Fluttershy could only gasp in surprise as her vision was filled with the red imp. This gasp was enough for him to simply stuff her maw with his musky cock, making Fluttershy gag as it was large enough to enter her throat and form an obscene bulge in her neck.
Fluttershy’s legs quivered violently and she had to spread her hinglegs wide to get a safer stance as not to break down, while the imps simply battered away at her body with their precum leaking rods.
A loud as well as muffled cry leaves Fluttershy as she suddenly felt her very first orgasm wash over her. It took her violently and shook her very being as her snatch clamped hard around the massive demon dong that pierced her. The demon that clung to her plot relished in the warm juices that were splashed against his groin area, as he continued to thrust into her. His now drenched balls hereby slapping lewdly against Fluttershy’s aroused clit, bringing her new waves of pleasure she now craved.
It didn’t take long for the imp to end this as he exploded into her and sent Fluttershy’s first warm spray of cum into her virgin tunnel. She could only coo at the feeling of having her walls plastered with the corrupting and hot seed of this demon.
Said demon instantly hoped off, while instantly another took his place. This one however was intent to sodomize their new bitch and show her virgin pucker the wonders of anal sex.
Fluttershy ‘eep’ed meekly as the precum slick dong pressed her ass wide open. A whimper escaped her as the demon worked her backdoor open with force, while also relishing in the incredibly tightness of her virgin cavity.
Fluttershy was so distracted by the discomfort and slight pain of the new penetration that she missed that another imp had stepped under her and jumped up to clamp around her belly. He then pressed his upside down form into a better angle to penetrate her cum-stained marehood.
He found his target easily enough and speared Fluttershy’s cunt, much to her delight as she felt another wave of euphoria wash over her.
She could also now feel the discomfort in her bowels subside as it made way to a strangely pleasurable fullness and she soon found herself anticipating his every thrust.
The one currently facefucking her into submission also quite enjoyed the ride as the throat walls of their new bitch squeezed his rod tightly with every plunge into her wet gullet.
Fluttershy could only moan out lewdly, as all three imps were hammering against each of her holes. From the spit stained balls that slapped her chin, to the two that were railing her rear holes in tandem. It was perfect for Fluttershy as all of her nerves seemed to be assaulted with sweet pleasure.
Her wings were feeling sore from the constant arousal as they stayed as stiff as a board during this whole procedure.
The sound of wet flesh meeting flesh permeated through the yard as Fluttershy’s animals could only helplessy watch their caretaker being violated in such a manner. Not to mention seeing her enjoy it so thoroughly. Many of the animals were holding distance to the spectacle, but also found themselves unable to look away from the high-pitched muffled squeals Fluttershy uttered. It was a depraved symphony and none of them could escape their thrall.
The three creatures quickly reached their edge and flared into the once pure and innocent shy pegasus mare who was moaning out like a whore as she felt a batch of cum defile her insides.
She could feel the substance painting her throat white, before it was pulled out, leaving a trail of their naughty activities until it popped out of her mouth and let a load of it splatter against her once impeccable face, marking her as the cumdumpster of the imps. Her new state in life.
As the other imps on her behind pulled out they were immediately replaced by another set, which caused more happy cries from the pegasus.
Suffice to say Fluttershy was only a moaning mess at this point. Between the fast and agile hips of these creatures she could only plead for more as they clung to her like the pest and continued their lewd handywork. They humped into her anus and vagina like there was no tomorrow. And Fluttershy wished it would go on forever as her orgasmic cries rang through the air.
A white plushy figure could only look at the demons disgruntled and mad as they violated his owner, before he hopped towards Ponyville, trying to find help.
Not that Fluttershy noticed him though. She was in her own world, surrounded by these helpful red creatures. Trapped in a loop of pleasure as her holes were always filled.
In the meantime a few of the newly arriving imps eyed the spectacle of this newly broken in pegasus mare with interest as they made a line for the use of this new slut. Others however already were walking towards the town of Ponyville. They didn’t want the freshly broken in bitch. They wanted to do some breaking in themselves. They were quite intend on showing this cute innocent creatures the temptation of the flesh.
Author's Note
There is no choice here at the moment, but that will come next chapter! I still hope you enjoyed this depraved scene of our favorite yellow timid furball being corrupted by a gang of imps. And feel free and make suggestions about what you want to see in this story. I'm always looking for ideas and am far better in writing smut than coming up with ideas. So you are all welcome to form this story of debauchery with me!
As a side note, this is also non-anthro! The very FIRST non-anthro CoC clopstory!
To Corrupt Ponyville - Part 1 (Unedited)
Ponyville was a mess. The demons and monsters fell into the idyllic little town and easily captured any pony that was not fast enough to retreat into their homes.
You could see groups of imps and goblins ganging up on said single mares and stallions, as their cries echoed down the streets.
One of the mares that was unlucky enough to get captured was a certain gray cross-eyed pegasus.
Ditzy Doo stumbled right in front of her door, leaving her rear exposed which was immediately penetrated. The mare however didn’t lament the situation as she managed to close the door with her last strength and told her daughter to barricade herself. She was really glad that she at least managed to save her before the demons started to use her for their pleasure.
They took the mare in all of her rear holes as her flank still pointed straight up, while her front was lowered. She could feel two imps hammering her hips inside her, while she could only, much to her shame, helplessly moan as her tongue lolled out of her mouth, as she was being taken after such a long time of loneliness.
Both imps hereby were clamping around her waist, both too small to reach the ground as they filled both of her holes up with each hammering thrust. Some imps who were waiting their turn meanwhile found it fun to implant images of the mare being used as a cumdumpster and completely covered in their spunk into her head. Said mare ate the pictures directly up, as she couldn’t resist these well-equipped demons who were so eagerly tending to her bodily needs so much. They soon made her forget that she was supposed to resist them.
Suddenly a warm load of cum painted her walls, making Ditzy climax as she was feeling it in both of her holes. The imps who were jumping down for her body were quickly replaced to fuck the cross eyed mare senseless.
It was a tad sad, considering she had something ongoing with a rather attractive stallion and hoped for him to fill her instead of these demons. But in the end she couldn’t complain considering there was a line of such hunks ready to pound her foalmaker.
Ditzy didn’t know it, but said stallion she was crushing on was equally occupied as a horde of female goblins managed to tackle him down in the middle of the street. Four were hereby holding him on his back, while one of them was riding his rod like there was no tomorrow. It was easy enough to entice the stallion as they were emptying a bottle of red fluid all over him which quickly soaked into his coat and started an unbearable lust which made his member painfully twitch, while his sweaty orbs cried out for relief.
Time Turner moaned quite loudly with each time his rod pierced into the comfortingly warm walls of the goblin. Said moans were muffled as another of the goblins was riding his face, wetting it with her ejaculate as she was quite aroused by having such a nice and unbroken toy to play with. Time Turner himself felt his edge nearing as a skilled tongued of a goblin suddenly started to tease his sphincter, making him gasp into the pussy that was occupying his mouth.
He quickly bucked his hips desperately as he came buckets into the lewd creature, who only let out a moan in approval as she climaxed as well.
But this was of course not the time to rest as another goblin immediately took place on his still painfully erect cock as the ride began anew.
Meanwhile the small demons who couldn’t find themselves a partner in time swarmed out invading every winkle of the town. Some even trying to break into the houses to get their hands on the precious treasure that was barricaded within.
This was the scene Twilight Sparkle found when she looked out from her castle balcony.
Spike looked at her worriedly.
“T-Twilight! What are these creatures?”
Twilight immediately gasped as she saw her little brother peeking over the railing and observing the lewd spectacle. She immediately pried him off with her magic and set him back inside.
“Spike! You shouldn’t see this!” she said with a blush on her face, “And for what manner of creatures they are…we will find it out. But first I want you to sent a letter to Princess Celestia. Ask for reinforcements against this new threat. And whatever you do, you have to stay inside! You can’t step out into this…this…mess! I will try and see if I can find the girls to round these creatures up and catch or dispel them from Ponyville.”
The dragon known as Spike could only nod in fear, before he saw Twilight’s wings being spread out, ready for take-off.
“Be careful, Twilight,” he managed to say as he glanced at her in worry.
Twilight looked back, giving him a smile in return.
“I will.”
Immediately after that Twilight soared into the air, her horn at the ready, as she sent an array of magical blasts onto the creatures down below in the streets.
Seeing how she was out of range, especially since the creatures were unable to fly, they could do nothing more than dodge as Twilight flew through town, targeting any groups of imps and goblins who were holding an unfortunate pony down.
Much to her horror, even after she threw a whole group of imps from a mare, she still remained in a rather undignified position, with her legs wide spread and her tail hiked high, as the cum was overflowing from her spread pussy. She seemed rather disappointed by the interruption of their activities, if her humping hips were anything to go by.
Twilight could clearly see the foul influence of corruption magic in this behavior, which only made her more worried for her dear friends. She couldn’t imagine seeing one of them in such a position, or what long-time effects such a magic could have on them.
She didn’t want to see them like that.
With this new incentive she beat her wings harder, hoping to find her friends fast.
It didn’t take her long to reach the townhall. The huge place in front of it was currently invaded by a bulking beast made out of tentacles. One of the flower girls, Roseluck was clearly entrapped in its slimy appendages as it was taking her in both of her lower holes, making her cry out in delight, while a line of drool trailed from her mouth. But of course this wasn’t the most important sight right now.
Twilight also spotted her friend Rainbow fighting against that very same writhing tentacle mass. The brave pegasus mare was zipping around the creature, exchanging blows with it. She looked exhausted with all the scraps, showing she was having a tough time with the beasts continued attacks as his dozen of tentacles were making dodging it a challenge. No doubt if Rainbow would be directly caught by one of its writhing and slimy tentacles, she wouldn’t get out of it anymore, or at least until the foul creature had done its deed.
Suddenly Twilight could hear some fillies screaming for help nearby. No doubt the monsters and demons that were befalling this town are leering after their young flesh. And they of course would have no way to defend themselves.
So what to choose? Help Rainbow and gain a useful fighter for the party while abandoning the fillies who would no doubt get defiled by some vile monsters if they can’t escape on their own? Or help some innocent fillies out, and simply hope Rainbow will be able to beat the tentacle beast, or at least hold it off long enough for Twilight to return?
You choose.
1. Help Rainbow 2. Help the fillies
Author's Note
Decisions, decisions...
Well, I found this chapter a tad boring, considering the real exciting part was the ending now with the decision. I sure hope I'm doing it right.
Anyway! Note your ideas and/or pick right down in the comments below!
This chapter needs some serious editing since it feels off. I really would appreciate any help and advice I can get!
To Corrupt Ponyville - Part 2 (Unedited)
Author's Note
Well, that was a rather clear outcome. Either you guys have the pure intention to protect innocent fillies, or you simply want to see Rainbow getting tentaclefucked.
Not that I mind.
Anyway, enjoy this new chapter. Not really clop in it though, just as a warning. But more might follow in future chapters, depending on your decision at the end of it. And you will have more options than last time!
Also feel free to make suggestions of what you might want to see in the chosen options. I'm always happy to receive some nice ideas to spice things up!
To Corrupt Ponyville - Part 2 (Unedited)
2. Help the fillies
It was not really a question in Twilight’s mind. She knew that innocent fillies needed her help right now and that Rainbow would understand it, and most likely do the same in her situation. She definitely wasn’t abandoning her friend. She simply trusted her to handle the situation a while longer, while she would investigate and save some fillies from a gruesome fate.
With that she choose to fly in the direction of the screaming fillies.
‘Just stay strong Rainbow,’ she thought as she neared the screams.
Soon enough she rounded a corner seeing the school building draw near. It was surrounded by three flying and seemingly female beelike creatures, which Twilight quickly dubbed as bee-girls. They had black chitin on their arms and legs, serving as protection and at the same time as gloves and boots to deliver hard punches. They also had a swollen abdomen with a gleaming stinger. Twilight didn’t want to know what the effects of their poison might be. Well…she would be interested scientifically, but doubted this creatures would simply hold a nice conversation with her.
Anyway, said bees were surrounding the clock tower of the school where the form of free fillies huddled in the clocktower.
Twilight squinted her eyes and thanks to her improved alicorn sight could easily identify the three fillies as none other than the CMC.
Noticeable hereby was that Scootaloo was supported by both of her friends from her sides, while the fillies simply sought cover under the school bell. The pegasus filly seemed to pant making Twilight’s worry even increase.
As she neared, she could hear one of the strange bee-girls trying to talk soothingly to the fillies.
“Come on. There izzzzz nothing to be afraid about. You juzzzzzzzzt have to carry our eggzzzzz,” the bee-girl said in an attempt to coax them out, which clearly failed as Sweetie Belle cried out for help again.
Twilight seeing their distress instantly fired a beam of magic at the lead bee. At least she assumed she was the lead bee, seeing as she had a more orange tinge than the other two. Her beam in any case seared the back of said bee-girl painfully as she cried out.
“Who did thizzzz?! Who darezzz to attack the great Lizzzzz?!” she asked rather disgruntled at the ambush, before spotting Twilight and her still glowing horn. She and her sisters instantly narrowed her eyes at the new arrival.
“I do!” Twilight stared as she pushed out her chest, “Leave these fillies alone!”
The leader hissed threatingly, “No one treats the great Lizzzzz like that! NO ONE! Letzzzz deal with this annoyance sisterzzzz!”
The other two nodded to her as they got themselves in a fighting stance. Twilight did the same.
Two of the bee-girls quickly lunged at her, intent on ending the fight with one swift attack as they both readied their arms to synchro punch the alicorn right out of the air.
Twilight managed to throw a shield up just in time to block their combined attack, and both of them staggered back. She quickly reiterated as she shot a magical beam from her horn, hitting one of the bee-girls in her shoulder and making her stagger back.
Twilight almost missed the third bee-girl suddenly appearing at her side as she let loose a powerful kick which she barely blocked with her foreleg.
The impact of the kick sent Twilight hurdling through the air as she tried to right herself. Unfortunately the three bee-girls used that opening to each deliver a punch to Twilight’s shoulder, stomach and leg, making her stumble down a bit and land clumsily at the ground.
One of the bee-girls got cocky at seeing this and immediately got close for another blow, but was snatched in Twilight’s magic, before she slammed the girl hard into a side of a building, knocking her out.
Both bee-girls seeing this were of course displeased and charged at her. Twilight instantly took off avoiding both of her attacks as she was now floating over them. Instantly she fired a barrage of blasts at the two, who quickly dodged, before flying up once again.
Both now surrounded her from both sides, hoping to land a blow while she would be concentrated on the other.
One bee-girl instantly rushed forward, she blocked her as well as the other with a quick magic shield, which she extended outward, throwing both bee-girls off. She then flew right after the leader before blasting her again with magical blasts, which the bee-girl barely dodged as they scraped against her body, making her hiss in discomfort.
However, Twilight didn’t think that the other bee-girl would regain her composure so quickly, and was surprised as the girl charged her from behind.
She managed to get in a cheap shot as her abdomen with stinger connected with Twilight’s side.
Twilight instantly cried out in pain of the stung as she felt something being injected that slowed herself down a bit. She swung around with a magical blast at the ambushing bee-girl which landed a critical hit on her head and with that blasted her to the ground unconscious. However, even her attack seemed to have slightly lost in strength.
She was stricken her with a paralyzation venom!
Twilight counted herself lucky that only one bee-girl was remaining. And said bee-girl was looking rather mad at seeing her sisters defeated.
“Why are you doing thizzzz? We only want to plant our eggzzzzzz!” the leader ranted against Twilight, before shaking her head. “No matter. If I can’t lay my eggzzzz inzide the filliezzzz I lay them inzide you!”
With that she charged. Her hand pulled back for another armored punch, which Twilight could only dodge with trouble, as she staggered in the air. The paralyzation venom slowing her movements.
She then tried another and another. Twilight could hereby either only dodge or block them, as her movements steadily slowed.
By the end of it she could only block, which made the bee-girl smirk before she suddenly thrust her abdomen forward. Twilight yelped as the stinger connected with her arm as she tried to block it. The bee-girl instantly pumped some fluid into her, making Twilight gasp as she felt her marehood getting moist.
She was injected with a strong aphrodisiac!
Twilight herself panted a bit as she fought her primal urges down, while the bee-girl neared the clearly troubled mare.
“Awww!” she teased, “Izzz a certain mare ready to corporate now? I will make zzure to make it enjoyable, even though you were quite troublezzome,” she buzzed with glee.
She slowly flew towards her and circled her shivering prize. She quickly got to her backside, eyeing her aroused honeypot as Twilight’s tail was slightly raised.
“Yezzz! You will do nicely!” she said and then reached with her hand slowly to her marehood…
…only to receive a strong earth pony strength kick to her jaw which made her tumble to the ground which she hit hard.
As she lay there, she could make out the silhouette of the alicorn that just had defeated her.
“H-How?” she asked the towering figure.
Twilight herself didn’t know. At least until her eyes glowed white and she saw a strip of information before her inner eye.
Trait discovered: Alicorn Purity – Alicorn’s are more resilient against all lust attacks and corruption.
As the glow from her eyes ended, Twilight couldn’t help but blink in confusion as well as fascination.
‘Is this a part of alicorn magic or a part of the corruption that was injected in me?’ she found herself musing, but quickly shook her head as she remembered the troubled CMC.
She decided to ignore the bee-girl on the ground for now, seeing as she could pick them up later and should probably help Scootaloo as she wasn’t looking good.
Twilight quickly flapped her wings and launched herself off the ground to land a short time later on the roof. She stumbled a little, due to the uncomfortable tingling in her groin, seeing as even if it didn’t affect her strongly, the corruption still had a slight effect on her. But she still managed to ignore it.
All three fillies made her way from under the bell and looked up at Twilight in relief, but also in worry as both crusaders eyed their pegasus friend.
“What happened?” Twilight asked softly, while looking at Scootaloo.
Applebloom stepped forward, her eyes downcast.
“One of these green things burst into the school building. Miss Cheerilee tried to fend her off, but she took that bottle with weird red liquid out and send a wave of it all over her! Cheerilee suddenly acted weird and that was when four more of the green things got in and suddenly did all these weird things to her! Everypony panicked and some tried to rush through the door, while we and a few others tried the windows. But as Scootaloo just wanted to climb out, one of the goblins outside the building noticed her and sent a wave of the red fluid over her! We had to drag Scootaloo away from the window and then went up here, while the goblins were…busy with the other foals. We managed to block the door up here with a chair and wanted to call help, but then these b-bees came here and…you know the rest.”
Twilight nodded grimly. This was worse than she thought seeing as a lot of foals and Miss Cheerilee seemed to fall to the corruption of these creatures. Not to mention that Scootaloo seemed to show signs of the same corruption, judging by the smell that wafted from her flank and her flushed cheeks. But at least Scootaloo could be saved before they could go any further than this.
The princess of friendship hummed in thought.
‘I’m alone and can’t save everypony, so I might need to look for help soon. At the same time I also have now the CMC with me.’
Twilight thought long and hard about it and one thought quickly took the forefront of her mind.
What to do next?
She couldn’t help the ones that were already corrupted, as she noticed already from the one mare she had freed and who still longed to be filled, so going into the school house seemed pointless. That left her with the three fillies. Should she bring Scootaloo to the hospital to see if they could treat her? Or should she attempt to treat this new form of corruption magic herself? Maybe it would be wise to simply bring the fillies to safety and hope the corruption would leave Scootaloo’s body naturally if isolated long enough? Right now the Crystal Castle and Sugarcube Corner are nearest. Maybe Pinkie would be at the bakery? At the same time she was sure that her castle would be the safer place of the two. Of course both would take time. Time Rainbow might not have. She could also just let them tag along, trusting in her abilities to keep them save, so that she can get to Rainbow fast and help her.
You choose.
1. Bring Scootaloo to the hospital 2. Try to treat the corruption (When choosing this make sure to additionally add one of the options below) 3. Bring the CMC to safety (Crystal Castle) 4. Bring the CMC to safety (Sugarcube Corner) 5. Let them tag along and save Rainbow
To Corrupt Ponyville - Part 3 (Unedited)
Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter. View Online
BAD END: Tentacle Bang, Goblin Pet and Imp Cumdumpsters (Unedited)
1. Fight the tentacle beast
Fueled by her anger as well as her confidence in her alicorn magic Twilight decides to face the writhing tentacle mass that was crawling towards her all by herself.
“Stay back, girls. And watch Rainbow for a while,” she told the fillies as she jumped into the air and flapped her mighty wings, determined to end this foul beast.
As she was flapping her wings towards the threat she let out a barrage of beams which the creature blocked out with its tentacles. The tentacles sure got seared, but it kept its main body safe.
Twilight stopped her advances as she simply stayed afloat, before she tried to aim past the tentacles and directly onto its main body.
Of course the monster was still advancing, and was short before being right onto her.
Twilight quickly concentrated her magic in her horn before letting out a strong blast which hit its mark as it zoomed past the tentacles.
The beast shrieked painfully as it swung one of its appendages at the alicorn. Twilight quickly flew up, but barely managed to dodge the swift swipe before positioning herself directly over it and firing a few more blasts.
The tentacles quickly shielded it again, while two others came from each side. A shield sphere was quickly erected by the purple alicorn which repelled both tentacles, but they also made her grunt in exhaustion from the strength of the blows.
Seeing how she was currently too close for comfort she flew a bit higher, but the creature wouldn’t have that as it sent quickly all of its tentacles after her.
Twilight herself simply tried to dodge, but there was of course a problem with that.
The purple princess neglected to put the paralyzation venom in her calculations, as well as her arousal from the drained corruption of Scootaloo, when it came to facing this creature. This all slowed her down and weakened her rather strongly, limiting what she could do.
And this limit was right now her capability to dodge.
Every tentacle managed to at least clip her and Twilight even threw a few small shields up when things got too close for comfort.
One last tentacle reached for her hindleg just as she blocked a tentacle form the side with a small shield. Twilight’s eyes widened, and she didn’t have time to scream as she suddenly was yanked down.
Quicker than her sluggish form could react another tentacle wrapped around her other hindleg, and then around her frontlegs.
Twilight started to panic and her horn glowed with her arcane might, but the beast was prepared for that.
A tentacle quickly lunged for her bony appendage. This one however was different as it opened itself like a mouth, but in three parts, as it latched onto her horn like a hungry parasite.
Twilight tried to fire her magic, but only a stream of it left her horn, which quickly traveled down the beast’s tentacle. She tried again and again, but could each time feel the energy simply being drained by the tentacle.
The cold reality quickly dawned on her.
She wasn’t going to escape.
Of course that didn’t mean she wouldn’t try. She put up a real physical struggle, but even her earth pony strength was no match as the tentacles were wrapped tightly around her legs.
Another set of tentacles quickly burst from the monster. Tentacles she recognized.
The tentacle beast teasingly waved its thorny appendages in front of her face, clearly enjoying the distress and panic that crossed his preys face as she realized what it was about to do.
“N-No!” she protested as she started to use her magic again, but all it did was making her moan as the tentacle sucked it right up.
The beast didn’t heed her protesting cries as it shot its three thorny tentacles forward which punctured her skin and tore through her flesh. Twilight cried out loudly, as tears started to form in her eyes.
However, before she could concentrate on the pain any further shots of a foul liquid traveled through the tentacles and were directly injected into her.
Almost instantly a burning sensation took hold of her.
‘T-This is just like the bee-girls, o-only stronger!’ she gasped loudly as her whole body started to convulse.
Just like with Rainbow Twilight’s clit and teats started to swell. While Twilight’s teats were a bit bigger than Rainbow’s naturally she was still rather average. That of course changed as they started to grow with each pump of liquid inserted in them.
Her erect clit was not better off, as the small nub noticeable enlarged, making it super sensitive to the touch, or even a wind breeze as it radiated heat.
As soon as Twilight’s teats and clit were adjusted to the beasts satisfaction it pulled the painful stingers out.
Twilight tried to hold back a whine as she felt her own lust increase. Her teats were now swollen like that of a pregnant mares, much to her shame. But of course this was not all. The creature seemingly wanted to teach her a lesson after all the trouble she had caused it, so that two new tentacles appeared. They had a cup-like form as they neared Twilight’s taut, swollen teats.
She could feel the cold feeling of suction right before the cups latched onto her utters. The strong suction and pumping that followed immediately caused Twilight to let loose a huge spray of her mother milk. A sensation which was coupled with a huge burst of pleasure.
The alicorn had trouble believing that she seemed to get off on the tentacles milking her for her, well, milk, but the evidence was overwhelming as she could feel waves of ecstasy from her teats with each forceful suck and pump of the tentacles.
Shame graced her features as she loudly moaned out, which caused a rumble from the creature, which most likely could be interpreted as a chuckle.
“W-What are you laughing at?” Twilight said with a bit of anger, before the continued suction motions suddenly spiked up in force which caused her to whine as she bit her lip.
That was when it hit her. The creature seemed to be smarter than she gave it credit too, considering the teasing, as well as the ‘answer’ to her question being the increased stimulation of her teats.
Of course the knowledge wouldn’t help her since she doubted the creature would just let her go if she asked. She obviously caused it some pain and it was more than willing to use her body for payback.
And her sensitive teats definitely helped with that.
‘Oh buck, I’m getting close!’ Twilight thought as she tried to ignore the stimulations trying to use her mind to will them away. Much to her surprise only a second later the suction stopped, making Twilight blink in confusion.
Confusion that didn’t last long as the creature brought her to his beak-shaped mouth.
Twilight knew what it was planning.
The mouth opened and like Twilight expected a thick tendril snacked out of it. It was the strange creatures ‘tongue’. The one it wanted to use on Rainbow not ten minutes ago.
The cock-tongue twirled around in the air right in front of her eyes, flexing, as if to show off its texture and girth. Twilight had to admit that it was impressive, seeing as it was twice as thick as his regular tentacles. Without a doubt the last of her resistance would crumble if THAT was inserted inside of her. With having such a threat before her Twilight’s scrambled mind could do little more than actually do some last desperate effort in an attempt to save her body, innocence and mind.
She begged.
“B-By C-Celestia! H-Have mercy!”
The tentacle stopped and bent itself, like it was attempting to get into a thinkers pose. Almost as if it was thinking seriously about her request. A process which let Twilight feel a shimmer of hope. However this shimmer was instantly crashed as the tentacle unexpectedly shot forward and buried itself right into her dripping snatch with force.
A loud orgasmic scream was what followed as Twilight’s virgin tunnel was pierced widely open. The tentacle making quick progress in spreading her innards to accommodate his large tongue-cock.
Twilight’s juices splattered all over the thick appendage and over the ground as the tentacles on her hindlegs pulled her further down on the cock-tongue, filling her up to the point she felt it at the entrance of her cervix.
Thankfully the tentacle decided that it was enough for now before it pulled its marecum slick covered length out of the inexperienced mare before it was driven right in, as the creature started its thrusting.
As to be expected the tentacle beast did ram her hard and fast. It’s frustration over the burns on his tentacles spurring it on in making the mare completely submit to his fleshy appendages.
The burns at least healed fast with the magic that was absorbed from her horn. An especially large burst of it went through it as she had climaxed, intriguing the creature as it started to play with her horn additionally.
Of course the direct stimulation of her horn was sending Twilight wild together with the stimulation on her teats and marehood.
She almost missed the slight slimy poke at her backdoor. Almost.
Her eyes were unfocused, but she still managed to turn her head enough to see a tentacle prodding at her rear.
But the way she was violently fucked, she could do nothing to protest as it pressed forward and sunk into her tight flesh.
Twilight screamed again at another new sensation. A scream which was quickly silenced as another tentacle suddenly dived for her mouth before it plunged deep into her throat making her gag.
She had no time to adjust to any of the new sensations as the new additions simply started their handiwork as they trust into her rear and muzzle respectively.
The discomfort from her rear and throat quickly turned into pleasure, letting Twilight with one of her last clear thoughts conclude that the slime on the tentacles was probably some sort of aphrodisiac. It made her rear burn, as she felt her arousal increase. The waves of pleasure came crashing down on the poor adorkable purple mare, destroying her every thought that was not connected to mind-numbing pleasure.
Twilight didn’t even notice when she started sucking on the appendage in her mouth, or when her rear holes seemed to suck the tentacle cocks in, while squeezing them and desperately begging them for their seed. Not to mention the obscene muffled moans that let every pony around her know how much she loved the rough treatment of this thick fleshy shafts pounding into her violently.
It all just happened. There was no explanation and no thought left. No scientific interest in explaining why she suddenly acted like a whorse. She just did.
The tentacles all the same simply continued to drill her every hole, taking her violently as they wetted her innards with its salty pre, while the cup-tentacles simply continued to fondle and milk Twilight’s swollen breasts.
She was getting close, as was the tentacle.
The pace increased as the tentacles were a blur as they slapped inside the purple princess again and again. Muffled moans echoed through her mouth, while the tentacle simply continued to facefuck her.
Another mouth-tentacle then creeped forward, Twilight never seeing it coming before it opened its mouth and suddenly wrapped around her clit.
Twilight’s orgasmic cries echoed all around townhall as her juices burst from her once again. The tentacle beast decided to give her its all as with one last mighty push it took the entrance of her cervix and completely pushed itself inside of her womb. Twilight felt the head hammer directly against it. The new sensation sent her directly into a second double climax.
The tentacle beasts tentacles pumped as it churned up its slimy white seed and pumped the purple princess full of it, so that she could bear his offspring. At the same time the beast also tainted her tight sphincter and gave her a load of cum to dump in her belly.
Twilight simply writhed and wrenched her body around in its bindings. Her eyes both long since traveled to the back of her skull as her nerves were completely wracked by all the sensations she was assaulted with.
She was shattered by pleasure.
But even then with a princess as its mindless fucktoy the tentacle beast still had not enough.
None of the ponies knew if it could see, or if it had any other ways to sense them, but it surely seemed to somehow recognize them, seeing as the beast turned around to the shocked and scared CMC, as well as the prismatic mare that was laying on her back beneath them.
Said prismatic mare was masturbating unabashedly, much to the filly’s additional chagrin.
One tentacle quickly snapped out before it wrapped itself around Rainbow’s waist and masturbating foreleg, before lifting her and dragging her into its slimy depths.
“Wha- No!” Scootaloo protested as she tried to hold onto Rainbow’s tail with her teeth. Thankfully Applebloom and Sweetie Belle managed to get her off before she could get dragged into this quivering tentacle mess.
“What gives?!” she screamed indignantly. “We have to help them!”
Applebloom shook her head.
“We can’t face somethin’ like that!” she said while pointing to the mass of tentacles, just as it sent out cup-tentacles to milk the prismatic mare.
Scootaloo simply stared at her in desperation as she switched her gaze from her idol that just started to moan as the cups latched onto her swollen teats to her friends. She wanted to say something, to protest loudly, but she just sunk her head in defeat.
“What do we do then?” she asked heartbroken.
“Easy, we need ta get ta safety,” the farmgirl replied, “That’s what they would’ve wanted.”
Scootaloo nodded as she hopped on her scooter, but just as she wanted to drive some green hands snatched her from it.
A loud surprised shriek escaped her as she suddenly found herself face to face with one of the punk-looking goblins.
“Hey there beauty,” she cooed and much to Scootaloo’s distress she saw four more of the creatures by it. “We missed you at the schoolhouse. You missed all the fun.”
“T-There is nothing fun in what you are doing!” Scootaloo weakly protested as fear gripped her heart. A fear which even increased at the lewd smirk the goblin gave her.
“Well, how about we just show it to you then?”
Scootaloo instantly turned her head, wanting to scream for the help of her friends, but what she saw stopped her in her tracks.
Both of her friends were surrounded by a group of imps. Cocks too big for their little forms already hardening as they leaned against each other in fright, the imps steadily advancing on them.
Before she could see what happened however a finger lifted her chin back to the eyes of the goblin, eyes that burned with lust.
“Don’t worry about them, I think the boys will show them a good time, just as we will show you.”
Scootaloo was about to retort, but the goblin cut her off as she lunged in for a kiss.
The young filly was too shocked to react as this foreign fleshy object suddenly roamed her mouth, licking all of its walls before it found her tongue, and playfully wrestled with it.
Without noticing Scootaloo accepted it and wrestled with her tongue, while her cheeks flushed a light red. As the goblin pulled back Scootaloo’s tongue followed. A thin trail of saliva connecting the both of them.
“I knew you swung that way,” the goblin said with a triumphant grin, “It seems I won’t even have to use the bottle on you anymore,” she said before she pushed the pegasus filly on her back with another heated kiss. Scootaloo this time completely resigned herself to her fate. There was nothing stopping these creatures, seeing as both her idol and Twilight were currently busy being taken by the mass of tentacles.
The green hand of the goblin tickled her belly as it trailed along it with a finger teasingly, before it went deeper down.
It quickly found her filly parts, as it trailed along her labia, making the filly moan into the goblins mouth.
But the endearment soon ended as the goblin suddenly shoved four fingers into the little filly making her whine from surprise and pleasure alike.
The goblin pulled away from her mouth gazing deeply into her eyes.
“You are a good little slut, aren’t you?” she cooed as she started to move her fingers in and out of her, making Scootaloo pant.
A slap across the cheek brought her out of her trance.
“Are you?” the goblin asked a bit more forceful as she continued to fingerfuck her.
A pleasurable groan escaped the orange filly as her insides slickened from the stimulation.
“Y-Yes,” she managed to stutter out, making the goblin happily smirk at the orange filly.
“I like this one. I think we should keep her,” the goblin announced, “It is not often that you find someone so young who has a natural disposition to being an obedient little pet. You are our pet, aren’t you?”
“Y-YES!” Scootaloo cried out as the gobbling suddenly slammed her fingers into her dripping snatch even deeper.
“Good. Now, who wants to be the first to ride her face?” the goblin asked, and instantly another stepped forward and directly over their new pet.
“Ah, no fair!” one of the other goblins said, while the one who was going in position merely stuck out her tongue.
“You need to be faster then slowpoke,” she teased before she lowered her privates down.
Scootaloo had no time to prepare as the sticky cunt of the goblin suddenly was smashed against her muzzle, smearing her sticky girlcum all over her.
“Open your mouth and lick it, pet,” the goblin fingerfucking her ordered, and Scootaloo could do nothing but oblige.
Her tongue started to lap at the female privates, making the goblin on top of her coo.
For some strange reason Scootaloo found the taste to be rather enticing. It had a slightly salty note, but the good kind of salty. It also excited her. In fact so much that she couldn’t help but lick her a bit more enthusiastically, much to the goblins delight.
“S-She’s a keeper,” she said she enjoyed the filly’s oral ministrations.
The goblin fingering Scootaloo then stopped.
“Well, we better step up our game then and show her some real lesbian sex!”
The filly couldn’t question her, even though she still whimpered at the burning need in her groin that was suddenly left unattended. Thankfully a new sensation soon assaulted her.
The goblin took one of her legs before lifting her body up slightly to bring one of her own legs under her as she smashed her wet sex against Scootaloo’s in the classical scissor position.
The filly moaned, which led to the goblin instantly pressing her sex against her mouth hard. The goblin groaned, enjoying the slight vibrations, before she managed to gasp something out.
“A-Ahh! Push that tongue of yours inside of me!~”
The filly did just that, following the orders of her new green-skinned owners. Her equine appendage now eagerly lapping at her insides, exploring the goblins wet twat.
Said goblins eyes closed in enjoyment and her tongue rolled out of her mouth in a rather undignified manner, making the other goblins giggle.
Said undignified goblin pouted adorably.
“I’d like you see hold your own against her! Her short fur is so soft and it is tickling my clit!”
The others actually stopped giggling at hearing that, eyeing their new pet with wonder.
“Her fur?” one of them questioned with curiosity before stepping over. She grabbed the foreleg of Scootaloo that was flailing due to her slant position in her fingers, rubbing along the interesting appendage.
“It really is soft!” she said cheerfully, before she got a thoughtful look.
She stepped over the appendage and with her fingers pulled it between her legs, before humping her moist pussy lips over the soft and tickly fur. As said lips were parting the goblin could only revel at the alien sensation that invaded her.
A gasp escaped her.
“This really is rather nice!” she admitted as she held Scootaloo’s leg and continued to slide along its furry length, using it as a tool for pleasure.
Scootaloo herself didn’t know what to think of this as the sticky wetness of this new participant spread all along her short fur, staining it in her owner’s fluid.
She could hear faint steps, before she felt the same wet and warm sensation spreading over her other foreleg as well, as another goblin got curious and decided to sit on it.
“Hey! Where do I rub against?” the last remaining goblin asked, seeing as the goblin in the scissor position had both hindlegs trapped in her hands, while two rubbed against the forelegs and one was tonguefucked by the lesbian filly slut.
“Ahh! Just use her side!~” one of the goblins masturbating herself on the filly’s forelegs moaned out.
The goblin harrumphed for a moment before she stepped over and rubbed herself over the side of the filly’s barrel. Her grumpy demeanor of course vanished shortly after she started her masturbatory motions on the young pony’s fur.
Soon all the goblins moaned, groaned and cried out as they each rubbed themselves off on the prone little filly.
Scootaloo meanwhile continued her tonguework. Her strokes making the goblins love tunnel flood with her juices. Juices the filly all too happily slurped up like they were a tasty treat for her.
And that doesn’t even begin to describe the sensation the filly received from the goblin currently mashing her snatch against hers. She would never have thought that such a simple action could actually feel so good. Each stroke and wet rub of their hot caverns elicited a moan from the filly.
She simply couldn’t help it seeing as her body was beleaguered from hot goblin bodies who all rubbed along her, spraying their translucent girlcum all over her!
In the end it seemed all so alien to her. She couldn’t comprehend what was happening as the goblin continued to rub her vulva against hers, while she was having her tongue being squished by the pussy of the one riding her face, while another three used her forelegs and barrel as a masturbation aid.
The goblins were moaning quite lewdly as they all stroked their cunts against her soft equine fur. Their excitement dripped from their wet orifices and covered the filly’s body.
Further and further the pleasure went as Scootaloo’s mind went higher and higher. Just like the other goblins. Breaths grew ragged and movements grew erratic as they came closer and closer.
The goblin on her foreleg was the first to go as she spurted her juices all over her foreleg. The other foreleg quickly followed and Scootaloo could feel the warmth dripping from both of her appendages.
It really turned her on.
A heavy stroke of her pussy smashed against the goblins finally drove the slutty filly pet over the edge. Her body convulsed as she squealed quite loudly into the other goblins pussy. Her juices were a real spray as they burst from her, the young filly body simply not used to the orgasmic sensations that took her. At the same time she could feel the other goblins cumming as well. A hotness against her groin told her the goblin giving her pleasure had reached her own high, while she could now also feel a spray of juices running down her barrel. The last who came was the one still riding her face. And she did that literally seeing as Scootaloo couldn’t keep up her tongue lashes. Thankfully she was close enough that a few determined humps against Scootaloo’s attractive face sent her over the edge, drenching the filly’s entire head and making it a sticky mess.
Suffice to say that by the end of it Scootaloo was in desperate need of a bath as she was reeking of the musk of the goblins girlcum.
The goblin girls quickly enough stood up to look down at their new pet, thoroughly satisfied with their work.
“We definitely keep her,” said one goblin, while the others could just giggle or smile.
Scootaloo didn’t hear that anymore, but she wouldn’t have cared anyway. She was coated in hot female juices and couldn’t be happier. She was a good pet and would remain so for her masters.
But there are still other filly’s to be remembered.
Applebloom and Sweetie Belle.
They definitely didn’t have it easier, seeing as they were surrounded by the imps. And the imps loved to see them struggle.
They started to use their magic on the scared fillies, giving them sexual phantasies. Phantasies which would come true any second for the imps as they were eager to gangbang these fillies into oblivion.
The fillies mind was easy enough to invade and they couldn’t simply swish the pictures in her mind away. Pictures that raised their lust and arousal. They were so inexperienced they had no idea what was coming to them.
Their tunnels started to moisten as an unbearable heat started to emanate from them.
Applebloom whined at the feeling, while Sweetie Belle only whimpered. Both of their concentrations faltered and went from the imps to their little foalmakers.
More pictures flashed through their minds, making them slowly hike their tail up on their own, their bodies clearly driven by instinct at this point. The instinct to breed.
Both of their privates glistened with unadulterated lust at this point.
The filly’s were confused at this, not understanding what was happening to them, but at the same time their instincts told them that the red creatures could help them. The pictures in their minds hereby being a good indicator for the two.
Meanwhile he imps grinned mischievously. They were ready.
Two of the demons stepped behind the filly’s exposed rear and set each hand on their butt cheeks.
Squeaks came from both of them at the new foreign touch, but they didn’t protest. They couldn’t protest at this point.
The imps wasted no time and both instantly shoved their new filly sluts full with their thick fuckmeat.
Both cried out as their slits were instantly split in two to accommodate their girths, the filly’s birth canals technically too small for what the imps presented them with.
However, the new feeling wasn’t just uncomfortable. They could also feel it quench the heat between their legs as a warm pleasurable sensation took its place.
The imps of course didn’t give them time to think about this new feelings properly as they immediately started to ram them like they were experienced sluts. The intention being clear that they simply used them to get off. They were their new toys.
Despite this however both of the CMC still managed to adjust to the new use of their pussies soon enough. They could still feel the tension that came with the wide spreading, but at the same time even that derived pleasure for them, seeing as their sensitive nerves were stretched while a cock each stirred their insides and filled them up with a thick red meat.
Not long into it did both of them start to moan. Sweetie Belle a lot more high-pitched so than Applebloom.
After seeing how much their new toys got into this they decided to take it up a notch.
Instantly two imps stepped in front of the fillies heads. Both of them looked meekly up, eyes filled with lust, before both of the demons grabbed their manes and pulled on them to get their mouths full of their cock. The filly’s didn’t protest as their taste buds were suddenly assaulted with the salty taste of demon dick.
At least they didn’t until the demons reached the tight throat entrances and forced their demon dicks through it and down their gullets. Choking could be heard from the two as the entirety of their small throats were completely taken by the much too long and thick dicks.
Not that the imps cared as they started to fuck the filly’s faces, while an obscene neck bulge attested just how thoroughly they were working on their throats, training them to be their perfect little cocksocks.
Both fillies stood on their hoof tips considering the demons were a bit too tall for them. This of course had the effect that the filly’s were mainly supported by the hot flesh that was piercing deeply into both front and back. A fact that was a big turn on for the demons. They didn’t get the opportunity to play with minor fuckmeat often.
Quite a few imps already stroked themselves to the sight of two fillies being speared on cocks from both sides.
The filly’s themselves were strained under the forceful use and position they were in. Not that they didn’t enjoy it. Their muffled whorish filly moans could be heard quite clearly through the crowd of imps, and their juices were practically flowing from their holes.
Shove after shove it went. Bulges in both their necks and their bellies. Their bodies were broken in to service something they shouldn’t in their young age. Not that the imps cared. The filly’s innocence was lost the moment they sat foot in that town.
Each time one imp hereby pulled out of her wet and incredibly tight fuckholes, the other would push them into it again. Cocks were shoving her on cocks and vice versa. The filly’s were nothing more than glorified sex slinkies.
And the imps found quite some enjoyment in the two of them. Sure they couldn’t fit all of their length in and had long since pierced her cervix, but the tightness made all up for that. So much in fact that they hammered violently against their wombs, rather dead set on forming it to be the new birthplace of litter upon litter of fresh imps, which would in turn fuck her once they reached their maturity.
The imps grunted as they finally reached their high. All four of them hilted into their filly sluts and pumped their cum directly into them. Hot sprays of their stuff painted their walls, while a tasty meal was directly pumped into their stomachs.
And really directly considering they were all the time pounding against their stomach entrances.
The filly’s themselves shrieked in orgasmic bliss as their own climax came from the stuffing they were getting. Filly’s juices splashed against the imps hips as their balls continued to churn up batch after batch of their tasty baby batter.
Soon enough they pulled out letting the filly’s stand there on their wobbling legs.
Their bellies were full as if they would have a bad case of filly pregnancy. A rather naughty thought. The swollen bellies seemed to relentlessly drag them to the ground and made them collapse in the end, their legs not made to support them through such a sexy ordeal.
Both Applebloom and Sweetie Belle could feel cum splatter against their faces of bodies, just as they were enjoying the afterglow of their orgasms. Some imps simply couldn’t bear it any longer and decided to paint the filly’s in their musky seed.
Not that the filly’s could concentrate on it. Two imps instantly turned each of them to their sides. Both filly’s felt the imps hot chests press both against their fronts and backs before they both suddenly got rock-hard cocks shoved into them again.
This time not only their pussies were stretched, but their tight asses too, and there was nothing the filly’s could do as they lost the last of their virginities and innocence to these foul creatures. All they in fact did was moan. No resistance left as they served as the cumdumpsters of the imps. And they had quite a few left to fuck, as each of the imps that surrounded them waited for their turn on getting their hands on some fresh filly fuckmeat.~
Meanwhile Rainbow had her milk sucked out while her body was set up right in front of Twilight, so that both mares could see their faces. It was a message for the purple alicorn, showing her that the beast always gets what it wants and that she can’t do anything to stop it.
Of course the message was lost seeing as the purple mare was too far gone to understand anything outside of ‘cock’, ‘pussy’, and ‘pleasure’. Her tentacles had also long been replaced by new and rested ones, so that she would be constantly fucked and would constantly pleasure the beast as it would pleasure her.
Rainbow herself wasn’t much better off, seeing as she was whining as the tentacle around her waist had stopped her masturbatory movements, trapping her hoof in place, without much chance of finishing the job.
This of course only got worse then the tentacles wrapped around her hooves, before letting go of her waist, as the hoof on her twat was immediately pulled upwards, so that she could not continue her public masturbation session.
“O-Oh, come on!” she whined pathetically as her engorged pussy winked desperately.
Luckily the tentacle beast felt benevolent after he had broken in the purple annoyance. So it showed Rainbow something that would surely interest her.
Yep, it waved the cum, as well as from Twilight’s juices stained large tongue-cock in front of her, showing her how she was the next one. Rainbow instantly knew she was screwed. Literally.
The rainbow maned mare gave the tentacle mass a needy look, just wishing she would be stuffed with it already, much to her shame. But of course she abandoned the brunt of this shame the moment she started to masturbate in the middle of the street, so it was only a minor annoyance for the pegasus.
The tentacle beast decided to continue where it had left off as it wiggled the cock into her pussy. Much more softly of course. This mare wasn’t the purple annoyance after all.
Rainbow couldn’t help but let out a triumphant moan as she felt her innards being speared with the tongue-cock, as it wriggled itself inside of her. The relief finally flooded her very being as it started to piston into her.
Her juices instantly streamed down her legs, before they dropped to the ground.
But she didn’t stay in that position for long as both she and Twilight were suddenly pressed barrel on barrel, while Twilight was at the same time tipped backwards until she was lying on her back on the air with Rainbow right on her.
The tentacle from Twilight’s mouth was pulled out, making the purple mare gasp out. But before Twilight could utter as much as a moan another mouth blocked her. And let’s say the owner of the mouth was rather surprised herself.
Truth be told Rainbow had no ambition to actually kiss her friend, since she saw Twilight just as that, her friend, but a tentacle on the back of her head overwhelmed her which led to the strange moment.
Twilight however was a lot less averse to the idea of kissing a mare and friend as her tongue instantly slithered into the prismatic mare’s mouth.
Of course Rainbow couldn’t protest as right then a poke at her rear alerted her just a moment before a presence invaded her anus, as the tentacle beast introduced her to anal.
In the end Rainbow simply closed her eyes and accepted the tongue that was slobbering rather sloppily all over her own. Now that she thought about it, she found that nerdy purple mare rather attractive…
The tentacle beast successfully used its ‘Shipper’ trait.
Shipper – Shipping attacks have a success rate of 50 % if both targets are not attracted to another, a 75 % success rate when one party is attracted to the other, and a 100 % success rate when both parties are attracted to each other.
Of course neither mares knew that their attraction was just part of a game mechanic, but since they were both taken in all of their lower holes it reduced the possibility that they would actually care about it.
And boy didn’t they seem to care. After Rainbow found her attraction for the nerdy mare some might have thought she wanted to eat purples face so much was she into it. And all the while both were still rocked by hard tentacle thrusts.
Both moaned into each other’s mouths as the tentacle beast decided to take both of them hard, giving them pleasure along their new formed relationship. A cheap tactic, but it worked as both of their feelings blossomed.
The tentacle beast released both of the pony’s forelegs, while bringing a few new tentacles to Twilight’s back, forming a nice bed for the two new love birds.
Rainbow instantly wrapped her hooves around Twilight’s neck, while Twilight wrapped her hooves around Rainbow’s back, imagining that she was fucked hard by her prismatic friend. Both were hugging so intensely as if they feared to lose the other if they ever let go.
Both friends juices were flowing freely and a wet squelching sound emanated from the lewd tentacle bed as the creature decided to speed things up.
Their muffled cries could still loudly be heard, even though they refused to end their heated face eating session. Twilight’s face was hereby half slathered with Rainbow’s saliva and the prismatic mare still kept going.
Pleasure levels rose high with each pump into them, the tentacle beast finally breaching Rainbow’s womb deciding to fuck her up for good.
The whorish moans that followed were quickly absorbed by Twilight as she tried to put more effort into her tongue, swirling around Rainbow’s as they shared saliva.
One final hard push drove the two finally over the edge as their grip on each other tightened. Their moans pitched and their juices shot out of their holes. The tentacle beast came with them and pumped them full of its rich seed, while the hot feeling of it streaming into them only lengthened their final moment.
A last moan escaped them both as they tiredly lost their consciousness in each other’s embrace while cuddling closely together in the tentacle bed.
At this very moment the tentacle beast knew it had made the most heartwarming catch in its life.
After everything was over and the royal guard had secured Ponyville, no one ever heard about Twilight, Rainbow or the CMC again. It could only be speculated which foul fate they have suffered. But of course their fates weren’t nearly as foul as an outsider might suspect.
The tentacle beast for example decided to keep the purple princess and her prismatic friend. They made a cute ship. TwiDash he would call them, right after the names the monster heard them use. They also fit in perfectly within the tentacles shipping collection and were always going at it giving each other cute cuddles and little kisses and nuzzles. It warmed the old beasts heart. Of course he always made sure to play with his little figurines once a day, fucking them senseless and filling them up. Surely it wouldn’t take long for them to get knocked up and give birth to his breed, and the tentacle beast couldn’t be happier, as are Twilight and Rainbow.
Scootaloo on the other hoof started to be the goblins pets, but that didn’t mean she wouldn’t see her friends again. As luck might have it the goblins are friends with that particular group of imps and they regularly organize huge orgies, where Scootaloo gets fucked and used with her fellow crusaders as cumdumpsters by all the goblins and imps. Sometimes they even offer her and her friends to other higher standing demons and monsters. Especially that one time where Sweetie Belle and Applebloom were speared on a dragons twin cocks, as she herself was tongue-fucked by said dragon was a real blast. Not to mention that they changed their club name. The ‘Cutie Mark Cumdumpsters’. It sure had a nice ring to it, and the goblin girls loved it, while the imps could only chuckled and grinned mischievously.
In the end they all ended up highly pregnant and leaking milk, which was no surprise by the amount of fucking they did. But they still were happy. Pregnancy sex had its perks, seeing as it made the goblins and imps give their nipples more ‘attention’. Even now they were taken in a huge orgy, and not to mention being the ones with the most fucks. Another perk of being pregnant since every demon finds it sexy.
And so in the end the CMC, as well as Twilight and Rainbow all found their destiny in being the fucktoys, pets and cumdumpsters of this new invading races.
BAD END
Author's Note
You wanted it and you got it. The smuttiest of smutty porn. All parties involved that are near. Twilight was too reckless and didn't think about bringing any of her friends to safety, so she gets a reckless ending. Well, reckless sounds too hard for what happened here in the end, but you get my gist. And it wasn't like she complained by the time the beast was done with her *nudge* *nudge* *wink* *wink*.
I'm in any case glad people understood mostly what the bad end was and were rolling with it, even though I probably should have dropped some hints on the first option, but since it worked out in the end all is well. And let's be honest, it would have been a waste to let such an opportunity slip by! Of course there will also be sex scenes that won't contain a bad ending, but I think we can all agree that such endings are rather fun. I might make them a running gag, even though they are quite a bit of work. But I think it was definitely worth it!
Of course I was thinking about where to go now. Let's be honest, another vote probably doesn't make much sense, since a second bad end would go in the same direction. The second hereby being trying to flee. The CMC escape, while Twilight and Rainbow get fucked senseless. So let's instead go with the third option, the distraction, so that we can move the plot along! And it also seemed that quite a lot voted it the over the past day, so I will take that as my go ahead! But don't expect anything right now, since I have other things I still need to work on. Maybe the weekend? Hard to say right now.
As a reminder, feel free to suggest ideas. I'm at the moment mostly lacking them and have only minor ones to move along. So if you have any big event for the invasion of Ponyville feel free to share. Or share other ideas as well. The world of Equus is large after all!
To Corrupt Ponyville - Part 4 (Unedited)
Twilight’s eyes were glazed over as she was dreaming about the violation the tentacle beast would bring about her and her little Dashie. And how the CMC would be the Cumdumpsters of all of these naughty creatures. The livid fantasy stayed for a mere moment, but already had an effect on her.
Corruption and Lust increased!
Twilight shook herself free from these thoughts, her eyes slowly clearing up as she had a rather livid fantasy of what could have been a ‘Bad End’ if she actually stormed headfirst into it like Rainbow. Now after being freed from this haze she definitely knew that fighting wasn’t an option. With that she set her mind to the best available option, trying not to think of what could have been.
3. Distract the tentacle beast
Twilight turned around to the fillies and her prismatic friend, worry clear on her face.
“You need to take Rainbow and get out of here! Try to hide in Sugarcube Corner. I will distract it and be with you shortly. Do you understand?” she quickly ordered.
The Crusaders seemed nervous, but nodded nonetheless as they loaded the pegasus in their cart and drove off.
Twilight meanwhile had no time to sigh in relief as she just had to erect a shield in the last second as the tentacle beast has already drawn near. She could only hope that the fillies would be save.
Perspective Change
Scootaloo buzzed her little wings like her life depended on it. The strong and musky scent of sex permeated the air as they rushed past ponies and monsters alike. The moans and delightful squeals proved quite distracting for our favorite filly pegasus as she gritted her teeth and tried to keep her attention on the street, lest she drove into one of the cum puddles and her scooter would slip and doom them all.
And there were quite a few puddles from the many ponies that were falling prey to the demons. She for example was driving past a stand where a hyena-girl was hungrily eating out a filly she recognized as Zipporwhirl. Said filly fluttered her wings violently as she was shaken by a violent climax which squirted her sweet filly juices into the hyena-girls greedily gulping and slurping maw. She then set the filly down and looked Scootaloo right into the eye, licking her lips hungrily as her chin was dropping with fillycum which made Scootaloo shudder.
She also saw Lyra being gangbanged by a group of imps. Her muffled squeals of delight could be heard clearly as her lower holes were stuffed full with demon cock, just as her muzzle as she was facefucked into submission. And that was not all, she was also hoofing off some imps additionally with her forelegs. Said imps just shot a steaming hot load of spunk all over her soft fur, tainting it with their slimy seed. Just the scent of cum seemed to drive Lyra crazy as the lime mare suddenly writhed in a mind-crushing orgasm as the imps continued to slap their balls against this naughty mare. Right next to her Bon Bon could only watch helplessly as she was held back by a whole group of goblins. There were really quite a lot of them restraining each of her limbs, showing that said earth pony mare was definitely no pushover. A few goblins meanwhile took this chance and stroked her clit and vulva teasingly, wanting the proud mare to finally give in. To just surrender her mind and body to their pleasure. But Bon Bon seemed to be rather stubborn much to the goblins chagrin as she fought down her own pleasure.
After they past this lewd spectacle Scootaloo threw a short worried look behind her, where her friends tended to her still delirious idol. Just to see her shamelessly on her back of her cart, while she couldn’t help but mash her hoof against her labia, creating a disturbing as well as arousing squishy sound, while her friends tried to actually stop her…
She had to make sure they make it to SCC safely.
As they drove down the road, a scream drew their attention to one of the houses along the sex-filled streets. Scootaloo saw a filly she recognized as Dinky who was just being grabbed by one of these hyena-girls. Said hyena was towering over the filly with a lewd smirk as she had her paw-like hand pressed down on her.
For a short moment Scootaloo looked conflicted. She could try to help Dinky, but at the same time it was a huge risk. Something could happen to them, to her friends, her idol and herself. But then again, she reminded herself how she was saved herself by her friends and Princess Twilight. They could have left her in her most vulnerable moment, but they didn’t. They took the risk. And now she had to do the same.
With her decision made, Scootaloo quickly steered her scooter towards the creature.
“Duck!” she said to her friends, lest they would fall out of the cart, before the wheels of her scooter were driving right over the hyena-girls paw-like feet.
Said girl gave a pained yell as she jumped into the air, releasing the filly in the process. Scootaloo quickly drove next to Dinky, looking into the fillies hope-filled but scared eyes with her own grim determination filled ones.
“Come with us if you don’t want to be screwed.”
Dinky didn’t even hesitate as she climbed into the cart to the others. As soon as she was in Scootaloo took up speed again. And just in time too as the hyena had recovered and tried to grab for the fillies and mare in the cart, but missing it. The hyena gave a curse, not interested in running after this prey with her hurting paw.
Scootaloo couldn’t help but sigh in relief as she actually saved Dinky, without losing anyone during that stunt. And even better, SCC was already in sight!
With a confident grin, Scootaloo buzzed her wings for all they were worth as they drew nearer and nearer to their safe sanctuary.
But she was so fast she didn’t notice the imps just walking in from a side street. Just short before the destination she crashed. The scooter and carte rolling around on the dirt and cum-covered street. The same goes for the fillies and mare as they were sent flying, stopping shortly before SCC.
Scootaloo was the first to recover. as she looked around to her groaning friends.
“You okay?” she asked, but started to gulp as she looked at a group of downed imps which were also recovering.
The fillies quickly all stood up. Scootaloo urging her friends to help her carry her downed idol, who seemed still unconscious, while Dinky made her way to the door, trying to push it open. However, things were not going the way she would have liked it. She started to rattle on the door, but it didn’t budge.
“The door isn’t open!” she said desperately as she started to panic and knock on it, hoping for an answer.
“HELP!” she screamed, hoping anyone would hear her, but still nothing happened.
Scootaloo and her friends had Rainbow meanwhile dragged to the door where Dinky still tried to get anyones attention. The whole group of imps was meanwhile walking straight towards them, and their chance of coming out of this unscathed seemed to shrink with every passing second.
Just as the mischievous creatures were zooming in on them, ready to pounce their fresh fuckmeat the door behind the foals opened, and before any of them could protest hooves wrapped around them as they were dragged inside and the door was quickly shut.
This all happened so fast, she almost didn’t recognize Mr. Cake and his wife as the ones that had hauled them all inside.
Scootaloo was still a little dizzy as she stood up to look around the dark interior of SCC. She saw the silhouettes of several ponies, but couldn’t make out most of them since her eyes weren’t adjusted to the dark yet. It was also rather noticeable to her that a certain rather noticeable pony was missing along the crowd.
“What’s going on here? And where’s Pinkie?”
Her question however was ignored as a MILF mare suddenly stepped forward to the ponies who actually saved them from a gruesome fate as the demons eternal cumdumpsters.
“What are you doing?!” the mares voice suddenly screamed at him.
“Helping these fillies,” Carrot stated, not seeing the problem she had with his actions.
“If I tell you this door stays closed no matter what, then you better believe that I mean it! The demons could have barged in here!”
“So, are you saying we should have left these foals out there to their fate?”
Carrot’s seemed appalled at the thought, and luckily he wasn’t the only one as his wife stood supportively by his side.
“Carrot is right! We couldn’t simply leave them outside!”
Another pony stepped forward, Mayor Mare, Scootaloo realized.
“But you also took a great risk with that. It could have been our end. You can’t just decide like that on your own,” Mayor Mare chided them, albeit a lot more softly than the other voice.
The voice, which Scootaloo then recognized as being nopony other than Spoiled Rich. Spoiled simply snorted at the couple as she stood strong beside the mayor. She turned to the other ponies in the store.
“I think not only Mayor Mare can see how reckless this was. I mean, do really all of you think that we should risk our own safety for some foalish foals who decide to stride through the streets in the middle of an invasion? Are you really that desperate to get it on with these filthy beasts?”
“No one wants to ‘get it on’, but empathy simpl-“ Carrot started but was cut off as Spoiled whirled around to face him.
“Don’t make me laugh! I see how your dirty thing is poking out of its sheath just by thinking about it! You are just like Pinkie in that regard, aren’t you? You would sell us out to the demons!”
That caused Carrot to step back as ponies in the store started whispering.
Mayor Mare tried to step in, “I think what Spoiled meant was that the incident with Pinkie just showed us how dangerous these monsters can be and we shouldn’t underestimate its fould influence.”
Not that it calmed down any of the fillies, as a very specific questions made its way to the forefront of their minds.
“W-What happened to Pinkie?” our favorite brash pegasus filly couldn’t help but ask, drawing Spoiled’s attention to her. She seemed to practically look down on the orange filly with a cruel smile.
“That is quite easy. This morning some of these filthy beasts stepped in. They looked remotely like some of these dirty minotaurs so no pony was alarmed at the beginning. At least until they took Pinkie to the kitchen to share some of their ‘cream’ with her and share some recipes. The moans that whorse let loose were confirmation enough how easily she was swayed by these monsters. Shortly afterwards the whole town was invaded. Pinkie was taken out of the front entrance like some trophy, not that this slut minded it. I’m sure she offered her holes willingly to the demon crowds. She is nothing but a traitor and we can be glad she is gone!”
“Don’t talk about our dear Pinkie like that!” Cup Cake protested as she stepped up. She looked to the mayor for support, but she only avoided eye contact with a grim expression on her face. Spoiled only smirked at that as she then took a look around the rest of the clearly unsure as well as slightly agitated crowd. The ponies were eating everything she said right up, some even muttering their agreement on how Pinkie seemed to have changed sides.
“Oh? Do you agree then? Maybe we should send you both out if you really are so believing in her? If you really care, you would actually search for her, so maybe we can help you in that regard.”
Both ponies recoiled at that, trying to think of what to say. But none of them were really willing to go outside. It is not that they didn’t want to help Pinkie, but they didn’t know where to start, considering they were making a delivery than it happened, not to mention how unfit they are to actually make it more than five steps before demons would overwhelm them.
As the silence dragged on Spoiled’s confident smirk only grew. But her look quickly got paniced as she saw a certain prismatic mare laying on the floor. Her head flushed with a blush as she silently hoofed herself off while laying on her belly.
“Do you see that?!” Spoiled all but screamed, “She is tainted! She will spread her impure ways all over us if she stays here!”
All ponies who were near the mare quickly distanced themselves as panicked cries filled the store. Even Mayor Mare eyed the cyan mare warily.
“No! No! She is alright! Twilight got her free from that tentacle thing before it could actually-“ Scootaloo tried to argue but was quickly cut off by Spoiled.
“See?! This filly said it herself! This mare was in the slimy embrace of a tentacle beast! She is tainted! And a danger for all of us around! We need to throw her out so that this whorse can’t do us any harm!” Spoiled said as she walked closer to Rainbow, while motioning some ponies for her to follow.
The shock froze many ponies and they all seemed to agree with Spoiled and only wanted to be save again. None of them spoke up, hoping this situation to be resolved again soon.
Scootaloo quickly shook herself out of her stupor as her idol was approached by the adults. It was up to her to protect her big sister.
She quickly intercepted Spoiled and growled out a warning, “BUCK OFF!”
Spoiled flinched away at the foul language before she mustered this filly with disdain. This was then she noticed something. Something about this filly. She then sniffed the air.
“This smell is not coming from this tainted whorse,” Spoiled said before her eyes narrowed on Scootaloo.
Before said filly could protest she grabbed her and turned her around. This action made Applebloom and Sweetie Belle finally react as they rushed to their friend and tried to help her. However, they were quickly intercepted by the other ponies who were holding them back. Then Spoiled grabbed Scootaloo’s tail and yanked it up painfully. As it lifted it showed everypony Scootaloo’s dripping shame.
She quickly enough let go of the filly, distancing herself from her, like she had a contagious disease, as she turned back around to the crowd.
“See?! She is tainted! We have to throw her out! We have to throw them all out!”
“We don’t seem to have a choice,” Mayor Mare replied morosely, before looking toward Scootaloo, “I’m sorry, but it has to be done.”
“I already told you it’s not contagious!” the little pegasus filly screamed in her face, but was pointedly ignored as Spoiled continued to rile the crowd up.
“This foal and her friends are a danger to us all! Letting them stay would be the same as opening the door and inviting all these demons in! Letting them in to defile every last one of us! They would show no mercy until we all would be nothing more than a quivering undignified mess! Simple slaves for enjoyment!”
The crowd murmured in agreement, thinking they see logic in her words, and that this would truly be the best course of action to save themselves.
Carrot and Cup Cake both looked hurt as the mood turned against the small foals and the mare who had saved Equestria several times. They really wanted to speak up, to protect them, but they hesitated as they feared the crowd would eject them too.
Not that the crowd would wait for them to speak up.
Scootaloo couldn’t help but whimper as she, her friends, Dinky and her idol were grabbed and dragged to the door as the ponies wanted to throw them out to the perverted beasts. A small part of her felt excitement well inside of her, but her worry for her idol and friends quickly overwhelmed this emotion.
The door rapidly swung open sealing their fate as the fucktoys of the demons until…
“What’s going on in?” Twilight asked as she right before they reached the doors stepped inside, before quickly closing the door behind her with a loud smack.
Perspective Change
Twilight just arrived at SCC as the door opened. What she saw baffled her.
Quite a few stallions and mares had tight holds on the CMC, Dinky, as well as on her friend as they seemed to drag them around the store…and towards the door?
“What’s going on?” she couldn’t help but ask as she trotted inside and shut the door. Her features darkened as she saw the fearful eyes of the fillies which quickly filled with hope upon seeing her.
“Twilight!” Applebloom said excitedly.
“We are so glad that you here!” continued Sweetie Belle.
“This bitch and the mayor here want to get rid of us!” completed Scootaloo.
Twilight tilted her head in confusion as she looked around. Noticing many of the ponies were looking away from the now arrived princess in shame. Especially so the mayor who tried to hide out in the crowd.
Spoiled was of course not one of them, as she stood there resolutely and scoffed.
“Princess, I’m so glad you are here. You need to help us out. These dirty fillies and their prismatic friend are endangering us all! That’s why we have to get rid of them! They seem to be tainted with the corruption these beasts outside spread.”
“Get rid of them?” Twilight questioned, scowling darkly, while Spoiled nodded in a haughty manner.
“Why yes! We were just about to throw them outside to the monsters, so that they would take care of this filth, and they would not spread their influence upon us still completely pure ponies.”
Scootaloo gritted her teeth shortly before she stepped forward, rage burning in her eyes, “It is not contagious!” she screamed at the mare while sending her a fierce glare.
Twilight herself was shocked to hear such words from Spoiled. Just to hear that these good ponies were willing to simply…throw them out. Just to let the fillies get fucked hard. To lose their first time in such a violent manner because they were THINKING the corruption was contagious. She couldn’t let this stand. So she stepped between the fillies and Spoiled with grim determination.
“And she is right!” Twilight said confidently, “I have faced monster upon monster and used even my magic to purify Scootaloo here from their taint. From what I have seen it gets spread through all kind of fluids. But mainly the sexual ones, and not thought air.”
Spoiled Rich however didn’t seem to listen to her.
“Did you hear that?! I was right from the beginning! The filly is tainted too! Probably even her two friends! And how the princess is talking about it, it sounds like she had enough experience with these monsters herself!“
Twilight couldn’t help the grinding of her teeth at this point. Frustration over this idiotic and selfish mare rising. She then looked at Mayor Mare, who seemed to do her best to not be seen by her, lest she might get on her bad side. This cowardice was in Twilight’s eyes not that much better, especially as Scootaloo pointed out that she approved of throwing fillies out vocally, and with that as mayor encouraged this rotten behavior of all of these ponies. At this point she really had to think about her options to best resolve this situation.
It would definitely be a foalish move to try her new spell out again after she had just used it. The warning told her enough to be wary of it. She couldn’t save anypony if she herself fell to corruption. Still, it was problematic now, since the ponies threatened to throw Rainbow out. In her condition she would be an easy prey for these new invading species. And they also wanted to do the same thing to Scootaloo, thinking there was taint left. A demonstration of her power could change that, and maybe she could trust her Alicorn Purity to keep the increasing corruption at bay?
Then again, why should she bow to Spoiled Rich’s whims? She was a Princess of Equestria after all and her theories weren’t bad, considering she had gathered more knowledge in the past hour than all of these ponies here combined. The only problem is that they are all so fearful that they all seem to ignore logic and follow their fears. Of course the fears are fueled by that very one individual.
She could knock her out with a sleep spell, but that would cost her more of her rather drained mana reserves. Not to mention that ponies might be more fearful towards her, but it might stop the riot at the same time. Of course there was also another way to…dispose of her. She simply would have to open the door and throw her out. The monsters there would surely take GOOD care of her. Some might call it karma, for trying to actually throw four small fillies and her friend out. A friend that actually saved Equestria more often than not. The thought alone of Spoiled turning her back on Rainbow made Twilight seethe, as she imagined Spoiled being taken violently by these creatures, while she would only watch on amused by it while her own hoof would satisfy her flower. That would show her who was the tainted one! But we can’t forget about that cowardly Mayor now, can we? That insufferable mare actually supports her instead of caring for her friends! While she was at it she might as well throw her out too. Maybe some big juicy cocks shoved down her holes can remedy her cowardice and make her bolder, or more of a submissive slut to her. Honestly, the second option seems far more tantalizing. She could make these both mares her bitches once the demons and monsters have had their fun with them!
…
‘…What am I thinking?’ Twilight shook her head, more surprised than disturbed by these rather ruthless thoughts as she chided herself and took a deep breath. ‘Probably just the stress,’ she concluded.
Now that she thought about it, she had another option left. She could argue to let the filly’s stay and take Rainbow with her. Of course that is a gamble. Not to mention that Spoiled already demanded that Scootaloo gets thrown out too, meaning she might have to take her with her too, if she didn’t want to risk them turning on the orange filly the moment she left SCC. Which also leads to the question where to go then? It really was quite the complicated situation.
You choose.
1. Purification Attempt 2. Knock Spoiled Rich out 3. Throw Spoiled Rich out to the monsters 4. Throw Spoiled Rich and Mayor Mare out to the monsters 5. Leave and take Rainbow with you 6. Leave and take Rainbow and Scootaloo with you
Author's Note
Took me a bit to get back to this, but here it is! I wrote in this chapter a few ideas of people and I hope you will share your ideas with me also in the future!
Also hard choices to make this time. And I took the advice to use Strawpoll for it. Let's see how this will work out.
Anyway, don't expect any new chapters until February though, since January and the start of February will be pretty busy for me.
Other than that I hope you enjoyed this chapter! And critique is always welcome!
Edit: Also references. Just thought I might mention that I used two, since people in the comments are more interested to voice how they want to see Spoiled and even the mayor screwed!
I made a Terminator and a Telltale's The Walking Dead reference, in case any of you wondered. They fit in rather nicely. And the Terminator one definitely added a bit of humor to this chapter if you saw it!
To Corrupt Ponyville - Part 5 (Unedited)
4. Throw Spoiled Rich and Mayor Mare out to the monsters
“So what will it be, Princess?” Spoiled asked haughtily, “Will you take the garbage outside or should we do it?”
Twilight gritted her teeth.
‘Fuck her,’ she thought. Why exactly should she go the hard way and waste magic on her or even leave while carrying her friends, if she could just choose the easy way to getting rid of her. Not to mention how her authority is being undermined by this bitch. If she really would just up ahead and leave what signal would that sent to the rest of the ponies? That Princess Twilight Sparkle can be pushed around? That it is okay to abandon her heroine friends and some fillies to some demons? Twilight could not let that stand! So she did the only sensible thing she could do. She would reinforce her authority by punishing the mares who are doubting said priority.
With that she stepped forward.
“I think I will go with the third option,” she explained as she levitated a surprised Spoiled into the air, “Even though this could be called the first option as well. I mean, I’m really throwing the garbage out.”
Spoiled’s eyes widened in understanding before her face contorted in a mask of rage.
“SET ME DOWN THIS INSTANT!”
But Twilight simply ignored her as she levitated Spoiled towards the door of Sugarcube Corner, making Spoiled a bit more uncertain of herself as she neared the door.
“You can’t do this to me! I-I’m Spoiled Rich! Richest mare of Ponyville! I will end your princeshood if you dare to even think about this! I will ruin you!”
Twilight blew her a raspberry, “You are welcome to try, but I don’t think after what is about to transpire you will have any brain cells left to even think about something other than hard demon cock.”
“No! Let me down!” Spoiled said as she started to panic, trying to fight against the levitation field. Of course it was an insignificant struggle. As if a spoiled earth pony could even ever hope to break the hold of a Princess. Spoiled must have realized that too as her body started to tremble slightly with fear.
“No can do, Spoiled. You are doubting my authority and are willing to go against my orders. Somehow I will have to teach you a lesson. Anyway, I won’t be taking up any more of your time now, you have a date with some juicy demon cocks after all!”
Twilight flashed her one last devilish grin before pulling the door open and throwing Spoiled Rich out, directly into the awaiting hands of the demons.
“N-NO! Get your filthy hands off of me!”
Twilight nodded happily, “Very good, now only one mare left to take care of…” she said as she scanned the crowd, before noticing the gray tuft of hair among them.
She quickly used her levitation magic to pull her out of the crowd. Said crowd willingly parted, fearful of antagonizing the Princess and facing punishment just like Spoiled.
“Ah, Mayor Mare! Just the mare I wanted to talk with! You see, I heard from these fillies that you were not only accepting Spoiled’s decision, but also supported it wholeheartedly. You know, I’m wondering what to do with you,” she mused as she stepped ever closer to the mare in question until Mayor Mare could feel her breath on her snout.
Said mare was trembling with unmatched terror as she whimpered during her little speech. But after feeling the breath of Princess Twilight Sparkle on her, to feel such a danger being so close to her…
So Mayor Mare did the only sensible thing for such a coward like her and…pissed herself.
Twilight Sparkled looked at the mare surprised, but then shook her head in amusement. She somehow enjoyed how the mayor was trembling before her, how much dominance and authority she had over her, and how she would be deciding her fate. Not to mention that the mares deep blush was rather enticing.
“I’m still waiting for an answer,” she said after having bathed enough in the mayors delicious discomfort. And these words actually seemed to spur the mayor on as she lay down low on the ground, in her own piss no less to bow to her as deeply as she could as her lips quivered while she tried to give a reasonable explanation.
“P-Please, I d-didn’t mean to! I-I was just afraid, really! Please, I will do everything you say!” Mayor Mare begged.
Twilight mulled this over, “Everything?”
Mayor Mare nodded enthusiastically, a glimmer of hope shining in her eyes, as she looked up at the mare who would be deciding her fate, “YES! Everything!”
Twilight then leaned her head down towards the hopefully begging mare and gave her a cruel smile as her magical aura surrounded the mature mare, “Then get lost!” she said before opening the door and throwing her out too. A frightened and distressed cry escaped the mare before the door slammed shut again and Twilight sighed in relief at having herself rid of these stupid mares.
Corruption increased!
Twilight had to admit that she was rather tempted to just throw Spoiled out and make an example of her for their cowardly mayor, so that she would in the future only listen to her and her alone. But then again, why should she give Mayor Mare this chance? She just wanted her friend and these fillies gone! To have them gangbanged by these sexual creatures! In hindsight that really would be a too mild punishment for such a cowardly whorse.
‘Now that we are talking about whorses. The show is starting,’ Twilight thought with a delighted grin as she peeked through a slit out of the boarded windows, not noticing the horrified as well as frightened ponies in the store.
Outside dozens of red hands were fondling both mares as they could only weakly struggle against these superior creatures. They could feel their flanks groped, their teats tweaked, their slits fingered and also some of the more rough demons slapped their cocks on the mares bodies and faces.
Both simply continued to squirm on as the demons seemed to play with them as they laid on their backs with their wildly flailing legs.
One of the imps when got a bottle out of his bag with a suspiciously creamy white milk of dubious origin. With her advanced sight she could easily read the pink label “Succubi Milk”.
Twilight watched on in interest as the imp is shoving the bottle into the vehemently protesting Spoiled’s mouth.
She refused to gulp though, so that one of the imps laid a hand over her nostrils, making her squirm harder before she couldn’t fight anymore and had to gulp.
Once the content was forced down her throat Twilight could see first changes. Spoiled’s teats suddenly started to swell as they grew. The skin of her breast flesh which showed first signs of her age seemed to be pulled taut again, giving it a much younger and more attractive appearance which made Twilight blush slightly. The same effect was applied of her face as her wrinkles disappeared to give her face a more fuckworthy look, while it also seemed to get more feminine. Her entire body also seems to get more curvy as her plot was getting a bit more plush and jiggle to it. The same could be said about her pussy as it seemed to rejuvenate as well as get bigger. She even saw her clit slowly swelling as the potion seemed to rework her inner walls to better accommodate cocks. Next was to Twilight’s surprise a pair of demonic horns that were spawned from the mares head. They actually looked kinda cute. Followed was this by a tearing sound as the hairs of Spoiled’s tail were ripped out as a demonic tail was sprouting from it. The end ended with a cute spade.
But it also seemed to have another effect. Mainly the effect of making her cunt-lips moist and ready for penetration as Spoiled seemed to be panting through the bottle that was still shoved down her muzzle with a mix of arousal as well as exhaustion from her transformation into one of these succubus beings.
Her lust only seemed to increase to the point where her muff constantly seemed to be drooling down her pussy-juice, as her clit was now constantly winking.
The demon finally showed mercy as he pulled the bottle out of the disoriented mares mouth.
‘Damn. That was hot,’ Twilight thought as her hoof slowly wandered between her legs. She gave her flower some soft rubs as she inspected this newly formed gorgeous mare. Truth be told before this Twilight could have never imagined to actually clop to Spoiled. She found her honestly to be quite ugly, but now after the changes this all seemed naught, and was honestly quite an impressive feat if she was honest. This actually made her wonder how it would affect Celestia. Would her plot swell further? Would her soft pink pussy lips widen to take more of delicious cock in? Or how would Luna or even Cadance be affected by it? She could hardly imagine how much more attractive anyone of them could be with it.
‘Or me,’ she thought.
Although she will admit that the demonic traits can be seen as a disadvantage considering how ponies would react to them after this whole thing was over. Then again, it could also impair certain ‘ponies’ to be seen as such and impair their rights, making them easy prey for personal use.
Twilight couldn’t help the chuckle that escaped her.
‘Who is the demon now?’ she taunted Spoiled in her thoughts as she watched on with rapt attention what the demons would do next with this spoiled whorse.
But before that she took a look at the mayor. And interestingly enough she saw her already getting spitroasted on her back. With one cock up her ass, while another was shoved down her throat as evidenced by the lewd bulge that formed there.
It was so interesting because the demons didn’t seem to supply the same treatment for the mayor. But then again, the mayor was a lot more clopworthy than that ugly hag Spoiled. It was actually funny enough for her to giggle.
Oh! And it also seemed the show with Spoiled was starting!
“D-Don’t! Get your f-filthy thing away from me!” Spoiled screamed as she tried to wiggle away from the demon rubbing his cock on her soaked lower lips. It was quite surprising that she tried to withstand them, but then again, her arrogance probably forbade her to fornicate with such as she would put it ‘monsters’ or ‘lower beings’. Not that her body wasn’t reacting as it winked and with that even enveloped the cock of the imp, trying to pull him in.
The imp of course couldn’t help but smirk at her, before he teasingly slow shoved his dick forward into her wet cavern.
“Aahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!~” Spoiled moaned lewdly as she felt her lips part for this large red cock. Her face was completely red through her dark pink fur. Her breathing turned to loud panting between the occasional moans and twitches she felt as the nerves were stimulated with heavenly pleasure.
Soon enough this whorse was bucking her hips into the imp, desperately trying to get as much cock into her as possible. But the imps didn’t allow it. They held her still in her place, making her whimper in need.
She was so pathetic.
Spoiled bit her lower lip, waiting for the pleasure to continue, for the imp to speed up, but he just continued to slowly sink in and spread her inner walls around his shaft.
“W-What are you doing?” she asked slowly annoyed, “Can’t you even service a mare right?!” she said with a scowl. A scowl that was worsening as imps bitchslapped Spoiled with their cocks, making her fume after the shock of their slaps wore off.
“HOW DARE YOUMPFHHHHHH!” she tried to say, before an imp had enough of her blabbering and her trying to remain dominant and pumped his dick down into her facepussy and down her insulting throat that was only really good for pleasing cocks.
Spoiled sputtered indignantly as she tried to struggle once again, but the imps didn’t let go of her. They simply jeered at her. Jeered down at this stupid bitch. This whore that thought she could command them.
‘THIS IS SO HOT!’ Twilight thought as she let her hoof rub against her wildly winking flower in voyeuristic joy at seeing this bitch getting fucked like the worthless whore she was.
Her lips were already drooling her juices on the floor in a small puddle as she continued to pant and looked on excited at this bout of debauchery.
The imp in Spoiled’s pussy had meanwhile sunk his shaft as deep as her walls would allow. Which was rather deep seeing at how his cock was enveloped by her hot walls. The bulge in her abdomen almost went through her entire body, just showing how deliciously flexible her inner walls had become.
The imp however seemed to have been bored of the cavern rather fast and pulled out completely, wanting to test his now with marecum slick hard dick in another tighter orifice. The imp quickly lifted her and slipped under her body, as he lined his cock up with her tight pucker. Spoiled tried to struggled but the imp simply pulled her down, impaling her and sodomizing their new bitch against her will. Luckily the lubrication of her twat made it easier for the imp to spread her ass apart. And this time around he didn’t take his sweet time but all but hammered into her, raping her ass like his life depended on it.
Spoiled squealed in protest as her virgin ass was raped. She never wanted to use such a vile place for anything so dirty. Not that she got a choice as the imp enjoyed her tight anus.
But her attention soon was back on the cock fucking her esophagus. It made her gurgle helplessly around it as she felt his hot and strangely tasty pre assaulting her tongue with each new thrust into her.
Another imp quickly stepped forward before jumping Spoiled and instantly taking her pussy. Spoiled moaned out loudly as this imp humped her like a needy dog in heat. His jackhammering motions sending her to a world full of pleasure.
Strangely enough she somehow started to enjoy the cock up her ass just as much as she soon felt her walls clamping and clenching around both cocks insider her lower passages.
Mayor Mare was in a similar situation. The musk of the cock muzzlefucking her was making her blush profusely as his pre was smearing the entirety of her mouth and esophagus in its salty pre. Not to mention that sometime during her assault her hooves had been grabbed to pleasure the other imps around, giving everyone of this dirty perverted creatures a hoofjob if they just wanted.
The imp on her face was already close as his balls suddenly started to pump his baby batter along the shaft. He had hilted himself inside, cutting of her oxygen as her air tube was used to pump semen down her stomach. The hot seed splattered across her esophagus making her helplessly sputter as a nice warm meal was dumped into her belly.
The imps on her hooves were likewise close as they suddenly started to grow rigid and screamed up a triumphant cry, before their dirty seed splattered across the mayors body. Spurt after spurt of how cum was splattered on her belly, hooves and even her mane and face as one imp had angled himself just right to defile her face.
After she was done and her esophagus was freed of the dick previously occupying it the imps helped her up on her shaky imps. One imp still fucking her tight anus, while another hopped onto her flank to claim her winking and dripping twat.
The mayor could only moan, before her muzzle was stuffed again, leading to a triple penetration of this cowardly mare much to Twilight’s pleasure.
The muffled moans were music to her ears as she continued to masturbate her wet flower.
She looked back at Spoiled just in time to see the imps hilting as they started to empty their balls into her wet pussy, anus and greedy muzzle.
Spoiled was spasming as the hot seed that was shooting against her walls triggered her own climax as well. She felt herself letting out a muffled scream of pure orgasmic bliss as her juices gushed out and shot against the imps balls, drenching them in her hot ejaculate.
Her stomach meanwhile started to grow from the semen being shot into her from her different orifices.
The imp in her face then pulled out before shooting off his white sperm all over Spoiled’s face first while his other slimy seed hung in a sticky mess to her barrel.
As the imps were finished they started to pull out and helped Spoiled to her hooves as well. Mayor meanwhile was just done with giving the imp using her throat a climax as he had pulled out and shot all over her glassed and muzzle, making her a semen dripping mess.
Spoiled was then placed to stand face to face towards the mayor. Her once so dependent ally that was now just a big of a mess as she was. She tried in a moment of clarity to think of what went wrong. Spoiled looked through the window and saw Princess Twilight moaning as she obviously pleasured herself, making Spoiled fume for all but a moment before two imps jumped her and a set of cocks was unceremoniously rammed into her lower holes.
Her world turned to earth shattering bliss once again and she moaned out loudly and lewdly. Just in that moment an imp had set a crate next to the two, before climbing on it and presenting his throbbing hot red dick right between these two whores muzzles, earning him cheers from his fellow imps.
The two sluts didn’t hesitate as they started to lick and slubber along the cock presented to them, worshipping it like it was the most delicious treat ever presented to them.
Other imps started to openly masturbate to this lewd spectacle, and Twilight felt herself drawing closer and closer.
“Yes!” she hissed in bliss, “Show those whorses what happened if you mess with me!”
Her lips parted as she grinded her hoof all the stronger against her lips that parted to show her dripping pink insides.
Wet slaps could be heard as the lewd spectacle continued and soon the first imps started to come.
The masturbating imps started to coat these whores into their hot seed, defiling them and marking them as nothing but mindless cum dumpsters and mares whose destiny and only purpose was to service dicks for the demon hoards.
The one inside the mares hilted as well as they started to pump their hot seed into the two sluts yet again. Cum filled up both their asses, pussies and stomachs, driving them over the edge, just as Twilight as well.
The Princess of Friendship spasmed as her wings flapped helplessly around. Her tongue lolled out as her eyes drifted high and back into her head at this most intense of orgasms she ever felt. Her spasming body expelled deluge after deluge of her own sticky warmth on the floor, making it a complete mess.
After her body calmed down she panted heavily before looking out again. It seemed new imps were already humping Spoiled, using these dumb whores for their pleasure. Twilight found it rather satisfying to see these arrogant bitches earn just what they deserved.
With a content smile she turned around to the others, only to meet horrified stares, as well as some blushes among the ponies. They shied away from her as she stepped towards them, seemingly fearing her mere presence.
‘Why are they looking at me like that?’ she thought, ‘As if it was my fault! It was the only feasible way for them to be safe! …Was it?’ she wondered as her gaze turned back to the completely fucked up mares outside.
Did she really make the right choice?
She then noticed Scootaloo who was standing on a crate who was also looking out of the window. Her face seemed unreadable.
Did Scootaloo hate her for this? Did she fear her now too?
Twilight wanted to ask her, but was beaten to the punch as Scootaloo turned her head towards her.
“She deserves it. They both do,” was her cold as well as encouraging response towards Twilight.
“B-But Scootaloo!” Applebloom tried to protest, but one glare made her stop as she and the other fillies squirmed under her gaze.
“They wanted to kick us out! Almost everpony here wanted! This would be us Applebloom! Us! Do you really expect me to have pity with them! And now look at them! Only fear is written on their faces! Do they even look like they regretted their decision for trying to throw us out? Do they look ashamed?!” Scootaloo panted heavily by the end of her rant, her tone ever increasing, so that soon everypony was hearing her and fidgeting uncomfortably, “Fuck them! Fuck them all! I wouldn’t even have protested if Twilight did throw all of them out! Well, besides the Cakes maybe. Then again, they abandoned us too in the end!”
“T-They were just afraid, Scootaloo. Spoiled Rich was threatening them,” Sweetie Belle meekly offered.
“Oh really? So would you have watched one of the other ponies being thrown out if she had threatened you? Would you have been that cowardly?”
“I, um, I…”
This was the moment Twilight decided to step in, as she set a calming wing over the with rage trembling pegasus filly.
“Don’t fight. Friends shouldn’t fight. And that now more than ever. You need to trust in each other to do the right thing and to manage to get through with this, since you can do that only together!”
Scootaloo exhaled before she hung her head in shame, “You are right,” she then turned her head to her friends, “I’m sorry Applebloom, Sweetie Belle. It’s just… I guess with all that was happening, it was putting me on edge.”
“It’s alright,” Applebloom offered and Sweetie Belle nodded to her with a smile.
“Yeah! We are not going to let one argument tear us apart!”
“Um,” all of their heads then turned to Dinky, “What are we doing now? I was looking for my mom when Scootaloo and the others found me, but I’m still worried.”
Dinkie looked down to the ground in obvious sadness, making Twilight’s heart ache. She immediately leaned her muzzle down in a comforting nuzzle.
But at the same time it gave Twilight something to think about. Mainly what her next course of action would be.
SCC was now purged from these cowardly as well as arrogant souls, so it might be save there now. Which begs the question if she should stay there or go outside to help others. She could go to Sweet Apple Acres, to look for Applejack, or Rarity’s boutique for Rarity. Those two were the closest right now. But she could also look for Dinkie’s Mom. Not that she had much hope for her and it would probably be, as sad as it was for her to admit just a waste of time, not to mention a risk. She was exhausted after all. Exhaustion of course also meant venturing outside was a risk in itself. So should she really step outside? Not to mention if she should leave the fillies alone in SCC. The leaders were thrown out, but that didn’t make the ponies here any less cowardly. If one of them speaks up while she is gone this could end badly. She could threaten them, like she was thinking with doing to the mayor. That might be a solution. But she could also try to be save and take Rainbow or/and Scootaloo with her. Maybe even all the CMC? Or all four fillies? Of course the more of them tag along, the bigger the risk of something happening to them. She was exhausted after all and might not be able to protect everyone when worse comes to worse.
You choose.
1. Stay in Sugarcube Corner 2. Go to Sweet Apple Acres 3. Go to Rarity’s Boutique 4. Look for Dinkie’s Mom
5. Go alone and ‘convince’ the ponies at SCC to not throw them out 6. Take Rainbow with you 7. Take Rainbow and Scootaloo with you 8. Take Rainbow and the CMC with you 9. Take Rainbow and the four fillies with you
Author's Note
Here it is! Both of the mares are utterly FUBAR. Literally!
Honestly I was surprised because for a moment I thought Mayor Mare would be shown mercy. I even made some notes of what could have been for this case. Just if your perverted minds would like to see it!
Twilight was also rather tempted to throw the mayor out. But then again, she would need a figure of authority in the future. It wasn’t clear how long the situation with the demons would last.
I was even thinking on maybe letting Twilight sit and ride the mayors face to further her submission towards our slowly corrupting Princess. Oh well, doesn't mean she can use the mayors face another time. I believe she has some room in her throne!
As a side note, we are slowly nearing the end of this first part of the story too! Exciting isn't it? After the invasion is over the world of Equus will slowly succumb to one of lust as the ponies will get more and more used to the corruption. A rather nice fellow already sent me some deliciously smutty scenes for normal occurences in a smutty world. Even ones with Celestia! So the fun is just getting started!
And about the Strawpoll . The choices are divided in two parts. The first what to do now. And the second of who to take with them. Of course the second part is null if you choose for Twilight to stay in SCC. So you have some choices to make now! I hope they are to your satisfaction in any case!
P.S. Someone said there is no transformation in this story. Here you have transformation! And I will make sure to implement options in which Twilight can choose which way she can corrupt some ponies! So Monster Girls ahead in a way, heh.
To Corrupt Ponyville - Part 6 (Unedited)
4. Look for Dinkie’s Mom 9. Take Rainbow and the four fillies with you
With her mind made up Twilight nodded to herself. She was thinking about it long and hard. About what she should do. She really was thinking about going to Sweet Apple Acres to get help from Applejack, but one look at Dinkie’s eyes made her falter.
She was innocent.
This little filly was crying for her mother. And no matter how tainted she felt she was because of the situation and her decision to throw the two undeserving mares out, she still couldn’t stop herself from feeling her heartstrings being pulled by her. It remembered her for what she stands, and about her duty to protect her ponies.
Corruption decreased
Then came the second decision of who she would want to take on this dangerous trip. And despite how safe it now seems to be, she didn’t trust the peace. She of course could threaten the ponies inside, but then again, she didn’t want to go further down the path she went with Spoiled and the mayor. At the same time though she couldn’t trust them to take care of any of the fillies or even her dear friend. Only one voice would be enough and they would all join Spoiled outside in a long and unmerciful gangbang session.
With that Twilight knew what to do.
“Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, Dinkie,” she started making the fillies look up at her, “You will come with me it is not safe here. We will try to look for Derpy and any other ponies that might need help along the way.”
As Dinkie heard this, her sad frown instantly turned into a beaming expression as she hugged one of Twilight’s legs tightly.
“Thank you!” she breathed out, between happy sobs, though Scootaloo looked warily at Twilight.
“Are you sure this is such a good idea?” Scootaloo started, “From what Dinkie told us Derpy was just about to get snatched by demons when she closed the door.”
Dinkie of course heard this and folded her ears down as she whimpered, making Twilight’s heart ache once more. She immediately pulled her with one foreleg into a warm comforting embrace.
“I know. But we at least have to try. For Dinkie. After that we can decide where to check next. It seems just like the most urgend call. I’m sure Applejack and Rarity are safely barricaded at home.”
Apple Bloom couldn’t help but smile, “Or more like kicking some serious tail around the farm!” she cheered.
The little boast made everyone cheer up a little and they smiled. But before long Twilight’s look got determined again. She quickly took Rainbow in her magic and laid her across her back, huffing slightly from the weight. Thankfully it was only slightly, and she could walk around like that without too much problems.
And then her eyes briefly glowed again.
Trait discovered: Alicorn Superiority – Alicorn’s get a bonus in Strength, Toughness, Speed and Intelligence.
Twilight simply shook her head as the glow ended. No need to think about it now.
The fillies looked at her questioningly, but Twilight assured them that all was well and that they needed to go now.
With all things settled Twilight looked around before having an idea. She quickly led them all upstairs and into Pinkie’s room, there was some more stairs that led to a balcony. She then helped them all to the thatched roof.
“We should have an easier time getting through Ponyville over the roofs. Most demons can’t fly and might overlook us like that. Not to mention that we have a rather good view of the streets from here and can look for Derpy better.”
The fillies nodded their understanding and Dinkie smiled happily at that. It gave her hope. And hope was something she would need right now Twilight realized. With that they set off.
Twilight started to lead them from roof to roof, levitating the fillies over the gaps between the rooves and taking the direct way towards Derpy’s home where Dinkie had seen her mother last.
From what Dinkie told them Twilight was pretty sure that she was used by the demons by now. But maybe the demons also got bored of her by now and left her alone. This might still depress Dinkie a little, though she could then simply levitate her to safety. Either carrying Derpy along to their next destination, or simply locking her up in an empty home. After all, considering how many ponies she saw being used on the streets, she estimated that at least half the buildings were empty.
The way to Dinkie’s home was rather peaceful for the most part. The demons were all focused on their carnal desires and seldom one of them decided to look up, which led Twilight and the fillies to lay low and wait it out.
In the end it didn’t take them more than ten to fifteen minutes to reach their goal. Dinkie all too eagerly run forward towards the edge of the roof, from her home they reached and now were perched upon.
Though of course what she saw did dampen her mood quite a bit. And Twilight couldn’t help the frown on her face as she looked upon Derpy as well.
Like she thought Derpy was well used by the demons. Her whole body was covered in layers of jizz. From her sticky mane to her tail and cum-leaking pussy.
A demon was currently still occupied facefucking the ditzy mare, who could only helplessly gurgle as her esophagus was used as a fleshlight for this red diminutive creature.
Though that wasn’t the real problem they had. Twilight could have dealt with one simple imp, but what she saw down there was more than one imp. There were at least a few dozen others, raping other mares, while one of these creatures seemed a lot larger than the rest.
He seemed to be giving out orders to the imps, hearing a few imps out, as he ordered a few others around. The gang leader, as she decided to call him, was four feet tall and broader and stronger than any of the other demons of this pack. His face seemed a mix between a dog and these red imps. He had green fur as well as broad dark green demon wings and two long demon-horns on his head. His cock was a rather animalistic puppy-pecker big enough to choke a minotaur, which led to Twilight shuddering, seeing as he was currently deepthroating a poor mare on the ground.
Twilight cursed under her breath. Things wouldn’t be all that easy. If she shot the imp down there she would gain the attention of everyone. And the four feet tall leader seemed to be quite tough. Maybe not as tough as the tentacle beast, but even when it was too much for her in her exhausted state. And simply blasting the imp on Derpy to then grab her and run was risky as can be. She doubted she would be fast enough while carrying two mares, even if she would leave Rainbow on the roof for a moment. Not to mention that she wasn’t sure the fillies could outrun them.
With that in mind Twilight made the only logical choice. Waiting.
“Listen girls,” she started, “We can’t get down there now. We need to wait for them, or at least most of them to leave the area.”
“But my mommy!” Dinkie of course protested, close to tearing up again and Twilight brought her muzzle close to give her a comforting nuzzle.
“I know. But right now we can’t do anything for her. I can’t fight every single one of them and it would only get you all in danger and Derpy wouldn’t want that.”
Dinkie pulled away from Twilight looking up at her tearfully and then to her mother again. She then walked slowly to the edge of the roof sitting down and staring down the street.
Twilight was just thankful that she wasn’t going to pull a stunt to try and save her mother. Though it didn’t make her feel any better about the situation either. She wanted to help but knew she couldn’t right now. So she walked over to Dinkie trying to help in the only way she could, by comforting her. The CMC got the idea and walked over to the same spot Dinkie was sitting as well.
As they stepped closer on the thatched roofs and besides Dinkie however, Twilight suddenly felt the edge of the roof giving away, their combined weight proving too much for it.
With a startled yell, she, as well as Rainbow who was still on her back and the fillies tumbled down. Twilight barely managed to catch them all in her telekinetic grip, but it costed her more of her magical reserves.
Safely down she instantly noticed that all eyes were on them. Quickly Twilight shot the imp of Derpy in reflex, while levitating her as well as Rainbow safely on her back.
“RUN!” Twilight screeched at the fillies and they did, though they didn’t make it very far.
Twilight wanted to get into an alley, but found it occupied by more imps. As she turned around the imps on the main street were just cutting them off from another alley. And then some even jumped from the sides and tackled Twilight. Luckily she ducked, but it was still enough force to knock Derpy back down and right into the awaiting hands of th demonic creatures.
Dinkie cried out in anguish as she wanted to get to her, but the CMC luckily held her back from running into her own perverted demise.
Two imps who were standing quickly sandwiched the delirious mother of Dinkie and stuffed her defiled cunt and anus full of cock. Derpy moaned out weakly, in a lust filled haze, not realizing what was going on at the moment.
Though Twilight couldn’t concentrate on them as the imps were circling them and pressing them further back until their rears hit the walls of a house.
She sent another bolt in the imps way. But it was an act out of pure reflex and desperation, diminishing her mana reserves further. She couldn’t fight them all. Her mana was depleting at a fast rate the way things were. And the imps didn’t seem to lessen. The opposite in fact, they seemed to grow as their fighting only attracted the attention of more and more imps around, all being drawn by the sound of fresh untainted fuck-meat to corrupt and empty their demonic seed in.
The imp gang leader eyed her all too smugly and lustfully, sensing her distress and knowing that he had won.
They were surrounded. Her mana was at a low. And an endless army of imps just flowed in their direction, some charging, others waiting for them to submit, and others were making arcane gestures to wear down her mental barriers and with that break her concentration.
She looked at the fillies. They all looked defeated and desperate. Dinkie so more than the others as she simply couldn’t do anything other than watch as her mothers lower holes were plugged by thick red demon cocks. Rainbow herself was still in a lust-filled daze, barely registering what was happening.
They needed to escape.
She was thinking for a moment of flying and levitating them out of there, but her hopes for it were quickly dwarfed as she saw imps at the roofs of the buildings too, daring them to try it and making it quite clear that such an attempt was doomed. Not to mention that the demons were hoping for it, as their throbbing red cocks indicated which already leaked pre as they stroked themselves for what was to come.
The next thought she had was teleportation. But even that came with a price. The problem with it was that her mana reserves only were enough for approximately one and a half teleport units. Meaning she could teleport either one mare and one filly, or three fillies to safety. Sadly she realized that it was her only option of escape. An option which would leave quite a few of them behind and at the mercy of these demons.
So who should she save?
Twilight could of course try to save herself now. She was a princess after all and is needed for the future of Equestria. It was hard to tell what would happen if she got captured. She could also of course sacrifice herself and instead save Rainbow Dash and one of the fillies. She of course could also save the CMC while sacrificing Dinkie, Rainbow and herself. She could also sort when it came to taint and with that sacrifice herself, Rainbow and maybe Scootaloo while saving the innocent ‘untouched’ fillies. At this point it was simply a question who she thought should be saved, and who can be sacrificed. At this moment where was no right or wrong. Only a need to decide. To decide who should be saved and who should be sacrificed to these powerful demonic cocks.
You choose.
1. Save Twilight Sparkle 2. Save Rainbow Dash 3. Save Apple Bloom 4. Save Sweetie Belle 5. Save Scootaloo 6. Save Dinkie
Author's Note
You know. I somehow get the feeling you want Twilight to lose, just so that I write clop. Just a hunch.
Funny fact is that the Dinkie's Mom option was added last minute by me as a risky option. Though I never thought you guys would actually go with it. And then to top it all off you even took everyone with you! And that despite me writing that it is risky to do so!
...Yeah. You guys are definitely seeking more clop. Well, I guess I can provide you with it then!
Anyway it is your time to choose now. And no complaints! You wanted to take everyone with you on this mission. If you would have left someone behind things would have been easier. But then again, it means more characters get defiled in the next chapter!~
I also plan to make a small corruption statistic to point out the corrupting choices a bit at the end of this Ponyville Invasion Arc. And it's coming to a close now. I'm quite curious who you will choose to save. And yes, I realize it isn't the perfect way to vote. But if I would have written out all choices from Twi-AB, Twi-SB, Twi-SC, Twi-D, RD-AB, RD-SB, RD-SC, RD-D, AB-SB-SC, AB-SB-D, and so on... It would have been a long list. So the ones who stand highest on the list of votes get saved. If a mare is on position three she will get skipped over and position four will be saved instead. I mean, I have to work with the units here. And if two fillies are on 1. and 2. then I will have to somehow work with it if a mare is on 3. I hope you understand.
Just remember. You can either save three fillies or one mare and one filly! Just saying it again, because I had to correct it in the text just now. There stood one mare and two fillies, but that of course wouldn't make sense this way around.
Anyway, I hope you liked this chapter!
P.S. I changed the 'official' color sheme of the imp gang leader. It was grey fur with black wings, but the pic on CoC always depicted the imp as green, so I went with that.
You guys decided! And it was a rather interesting decision!
2. Save Rainbow Dash 3. Save Apple Bloom
Yup. Sorry Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo and Dinkie. It seems you will get your first taste of juicy demon dick in the next chapter!
View Online
To Corrupt Ponyville - Part FINAL (Unedited)
2. Save Rainbow Dash 3. Save Apple Bloom
It was a hard choice for Twilight. But in the end she had to decide since time was up. She quickly teleported Rainbow and Apple Bloom to the safety of her castle. Maybe Rainbow could get help? Then again Rainbow was still delirious and until she was useful again it might already be too late…
Of course it at least meant her fellow Element Bearer was safe. Not to mention that Apple Bloom would be spared the fate she was now about to share with quite a few different ponies.
She felt sorry for the fillies. It was the last thought she could process before her legs gave out under the strain of exertion. It was something that was met with cheers from the demons, while the fillies looked rather frightened.
Dinkie started to cry and run to her mother, right into the demon herd. She seemed to accept her fate, just so long as if she could be with her. It was rather heartwarming.
Scootaloo sighed and sat down, resigning herself to her fate, while at the same time eyeing the throbbing demon shafts curiously.
Only Sweetie Belle was pressed firmly against the wall of the building, shivering. She wasn’t ready to lose her innocence and her first time to these creatures, but alas it was over now and could not be changed anymore.
Dinkie was the first one to be grabbed. Just as she reached her mother and nuzzled her some red hands grasped her small filly plot, before pulling her onto a demonic shaft. Dinky cried out but that was immediately silenced by a bottle that was forced into her mouth.
As they forced her to drink said liquid one could clearly see a growing blush on the fillies face. After she drank everything and the bottle was taken from her she was panting heavily.
The demon was meanwhile spearing her diminutive form on his cock again and again, stretching her little pussy beyond what should be possible. Even showing the cock bulge on her stomach. But despite that Dinky could only pant, moan and squeal in ecstasy until another imp shoved his dick completely down her throat. Whatever he gave her must have been some kind of aphrodisiac Twilight concluded. Not that it was important now, seeing as she would soon follow the fillies example.
And it seems sooner than she thought as a shadow suddenly loomed over her.
Her estimate of him being about four feet high seemed to be accurate. At least she was four feet tall and he seemed only to be a bit above that. Not that it mattered as she was laying down and therefore had him towering over her.
Also Twilight had to admit it was a bit funny that inane thoughts were coursing through her mind right before this sexual beast would fuck said mind right out of her.
The gang leader pointed to her, making the imps nod as they turned her around so that her plot was facing him and they held her tail up. Twilight ever being the curious pony turned her neck around to observe the final moments before her innocence was completely lost.
Twilight’s eyes widened as she saw the large imps cock. It was a huge animalistic puppy-pecker. Long enough to pierce into her womb.
Twilight whimpered as she bit her lip in repressed arousal, her eyes then intently eyeing on the knot. That thing would stretch her out beyond anything she could have imagined during intercourse. And seeing how high her arousal was she doubted she could fight back, even if she wasn’t magically exhausted.
The gang leader gave her a raunchy grin, clearly telling her that it knew about her perverted thoughts. Something that made the needy princess blush and avoid eye contact.
As she let her eyes gaze in a different reaction she saw that Scootaloo was already being surrounded as well. Said filly was even masturbating to what was happening to Dinkie, as her eyes seemed to be glazed over with lust.
An imp then moved forward, smacking his cock against the sitting fillies cheek, making her pause momentarily and look at it, as if noticing the red carnal rod for the first time. She was biting her lip in hesitation for a moment, but then looked over to Twilight and her prone form. It made her realize she didn’t need to hold back her curiosity as there was no pony going to save them.
With that thought in mind the filly curiously pushed her muzzle forward, sniffing on the musky cock, before slowly and all too cautiously rolling out her tongue and taking some laps at the cock, making the imp grin.
“I knew it! This filly is a born slut! Her eyes were telling it all! The desire to suck cock!” the imp said cockily with a grin, making the filly blush heavily.
Was she really such a slut? It certainly would explain her thoughts even after she was cleaned of her corruption. These demons were awakening something in her. Something she couldn’t help but to enjoy as she smiled, before taking the cock in her drooling maw.
The taste was just as heavenly and soon she felt another imp get behind her, “Stand pony,” it said, no commanded her, and Scootaloo did all too obediently as the imp quickly positioned his cock behind her prodding her wet nether lips. He gave one short thrust parting her labia and diving into the eager honeypot of this filly slut.
Scootaloo could only moan around the mouthful of demon cock as she was spitroasted by their hard cocks and the one that robbed of her virginity in quite the spectacular fashion. Something many ponies could claim on that fateful day.
The imp was pounding her over and over again without giving Scootaloo a break while the imp using her mouth was face fucking her to no end. Only thing she could do was moan around the cock in complete pleasure, but unbeknownst to Scootaloo, another imp slid his way underneath her. The thrusting stopped for a moment with only the tip of the demon dick inside, Scootalo wiggled her frame to have it continued but then the imp underneath her aimed his cock at her pussy entrance as well. With a hard mighty thrust, the two imps managed to plunge both of their dicks into her cunt, hitting the very back of her womb and leaving a huge bulge in her belly.
Scootaloo screamed around the cock in her mouth from the two demon cocks entering her twat, immediately cumming from the extra stuffing as the two imps began to pound her stretched breeding hole.
Twilight snapped out of it as she felt her marehood winking. It was a clear invitation making her cheeks heat up, and the leader behind her laughed.
She was about to retort something. To defend herself of this shameful display, but only a second later was her pussy taken by this beast.
Twilight moaned out instantly, together in a chorus with the others. Her body jolted with ecstasy as this mighty tool was scraping all too pleasingly against her insides. Jolts and fireworks were going off inside of her body as she finally got what her body yearned for in this now debauchery filled town.
She felt her hips buck pathetically back into him as he started to thrust. The feeling of fullness was overwhelming, as with each hard thrust he stretched her out.
Checklists were until now the sexiest thing for Twilight but this cock seemed to fuck this view of hers up and right out of her as she now saw in front of her inner eye this exotic cock replaced with it.
Wet squishing and slapping could be heard, surprising Twilight as she realized that her juices were practically flowing like a river down her legs and providing ample lubrication as she felt her soft hot walls being reformed by that majestic puppy pecker.
Loud orgasmic cries were that followed as the leader speared himself into her womb. Her juices were gushing, and still he pressed on. His cock battering inside of her womb, never stopping or relenting. Even going as far as to stretch the end of her womb out until he was truly hilted inside of her too small hole. He was going to make her his royal cumdump. Well, royal if he even realized who he was fucking with. Though with how delightfully depraved he was treating her Twilight had half a mind left to assume he wouldn’t care about her title, or simply fuck her even harder because of it.
“You will breed strong imps,” the leader noted with clear interest, “Truly quite fortunate to have all these unused females here and show them the wonders of a pregnancy.”
Twilight’s high slowly got down, her eyes widening at this possibility, “P-Pregnancy? B-But I’m not even in ahhhh, season!” she protested, only making him laugh.
“Demon seed instantly makes any female virile and ready to carry out. My pre is already changing your body as we speak.”
“N-Noooooooooooooooooooo!” she whined and moaned at the same time, her meager protests only spurting the gang leader on more.
"Yessssssssss." The gang leader teased, as his thrust were getting harder. "Both you and those filly sluts will become our breeding machines, in fact..." The gang leader than pointed towards Dinky and Scootaloo's direction. "Its already happening."
Twilight looked towards their locations and saw the imps progress on the two fillies.
Dinky was above her mother who was taking a large cock in her twat. The imps were holding Dinky in place as the two imps before were still exploiting Dinky's holes. The imp thrusting in her mouth finally came and stuffed liters of cum down her throat until he pulled out, but left one last load of spunk in her mouth. Dinky was drooling out the corrupted cum which fell on to her mother Derpy's face, this brought the mare's attention as she looked up at Dinky's cum dripping face. This caused the effect of Derpy lifting her head to deep kiss her daughter. Ironic, before Derpy tried to save her daughter from becoming flesh meat for the demons, now she's enjoying her daughter joining in the fun as she deep kissing Dinky to capture cum in her mouth. It was that erotic moment that made the imps occupying mother and daughter to make a mighty thrust into the two and spray their wombs full of seed.
Derpy moaned in the kiss as she once again accepted the wonderful corrupted seed in her womb while her daughter screamed in pleasure as her soon to be impmaker has been filled for the first time. Cum from Derpy's marehood squirted out as room in her womb has already housed imp cum while for Dinky, her womb expanded from the large amount that made her belly look like she at the peak of pregnancy.
Derpy broke the kiss from her daughter and with what's left of her fucked up mind said one last thing to Dinky.
"I'm so glad that you get to be a breeder along with me..."
Meanwhile, the imps using Scootaloo was also approaching the point of orgasm. The imp that was using her mouth was now holding her in a butterfly position while ramming her ass full of his demon dick. The other two imps were at Scoot's left and right side still thrusting deeply into her cunt, and with their new position, Twilight could see two outline bulges on Scootaloo's stomach, showing the two cocks thrusting in and out of her cunt. As for Scootaloo herself, she was lost in the world of bliss from the sensation of being fucked like she was a living flesh-light, with the imps not caring at all of her age.
Then the imp on her right used his hand to turn her head in his direction.
"Tell me filly-slut." He spoke. "Are you anxious that you will be bearing broods of our children when we stuff you fertile womb with our cum?"
For a moment, Scootaloo was just moaning from the constant fucking, but manage to answer.
"YES!" Scootaloo yelled out just reaching an orgasm. "Please cum inside me! Fill me up so I can be your baby-maker!"
With that, all three imps hilted in her lower holes and exploded inside her. Twilight now could see that instead of two cock bulges now sees Scoot's belly expanding to look more pregnant like. Though this was short because with not only the imp shooting his load up her ass, but with the other imp in her pussy, her stomach kept expanding and expanding to the point that it was now almost the size of Scootaloo's body. This obviously caused her to cum again from the over stuffing of her womb and intestines.
"Yep!" The imp on her left said as her slapped her bulging belly which cause Scoots to experience a mini orgasm. "She definitely going to give us a whole lot of imps in a week!"
And with that, all three pulled out of her with a fountain of cum shooting out. Though this was stopped when two other imps came and immediately stuffed her pussy again, continuing the endless pleasure to the orange filly.
Seeing the two fillies being broken into breeding for the little demons made Twilight her pussy walls stretched to the max, but even this strain only seemed to heighten this experience as her mind was boggled with the possibility of a pregnancy.
Sweetie meanwhile was in a different dilemma. A ring of imps had formed around her, jerking to her. They didn’t touch her, even as she huddled against the wall, shivering in fear and being quite vulnerable. It was almost as if they were afraid of taking that innocence, or maybe they simply wanted to take their sweet time with it and break her in a different way? It was hard to tell for her. Though seeing as each of them was drinking a potion that seemed to make their arousal and lust grow they had some kind of plan, or an experiment at least.
Sweetie simply huddled, watching the red hard cocks swing as they were stroked. Veins clearly running along them and their strange form. They had a more rounded tip, interestingly enough. It was fascinating to her, and it at least help to take her terrified mind of what would happen to her. So she continued to steal glances at them.
Soon enough one of them groaned. A second later a large rope of cum splattered against her muzzle. Sweetie eep’ed as the sticky hot liquid was smeared on her muzzle, the salty and musky smell suddenly invading her nostrils as the rest of the load shot too high and landed either on her mane or on the wall she was pressed against, before running down onto her head and back.
The smell was intoxicating, making her fillyhood wink much to her surprise as she moaned out loudly. Just in that moment another imp fired his seed, aiming and succeeding at shooting his load in this naughty fillies maw. Sweetie quickly got her first taste of cum. Something that made her feel strangely hot and bothered as she unconsciously let a hoof wander down her twat, even as more seed splattered on her face and chest, coating her in the lewd sperm.
She mewled with each new rope of cum. Each new coating, masturbating to the strong, throbbing pulsing cocks. They were beautiful to the fillies eyes. The most perfect thing she had ever seen, smelled and even tasted. The white milk that came out of it was nice and creamy. The salty taste the best thing she could imagine. It made her hoof grind harder against her, the demons grinning and enjoying the show as they continued to make this filly addicted to cum. They would defile her body and mind without even touching her and make her turn into a slut of her own free will.
The picture alone of Sweetie like that is what made Twilight even wetter than before. This was all so exhilarating to her and right now she wished she wouldn’t have send Rainbow to safety, just so she could capture the pretty prismatic ponies lips in a heated kiss she so desperately needed. Luckily the leader gave her something to take her mind of these lust-addled thoughts as he pressed his knots hard against her twat. It was time to truly stretch her.
He grabbed her hindlegs before pulling them back, just as he had his hips pulled back again and smashed into her cunt.
An orgasmic wail of mixed pleasure and pain could be heard as the thick knot was forced into her, stretching the entrance of her tunnel widely in such a way Twilight was convinced she would gape once this was over. A perverted thought that drove her even further and right into a climax. Her taut walls were spewing with her sticky marecum, spraying it generously as this demon continued to ram her, his knot working the cunt wide open time and time again.
Spit flew from Twilight’s mouth as the leader grunted, his cock pulsing in clear elation of this tight purple pony pussy it was served.
“I hope you are ready slut, because you will carry out a healthy litter of imps now!” the leader exclaimed with a leer, Twilight finding herself unable to do anything but moan in response.
He then hilted, his hot seed spraying out and sending the mare into another climax as she squealed like a slutty pig. The pleasure overwhelming her as her twat quivered, her back arched and her eyes rolled in the back of her head. She was practically drooling from her mouth, not caring about her undignified look as her whole brain was lighting up with the sweet ecstasy it was provided with.
The hot seed splattered into her womb, the cock having it speared and resting into it neatly as it was filled with the lewd substance. More and more was filling her, making her stomach bulge and her legs quiver. The knot hereby stopped the flow that was running along her tightly stretched walls and sealing her shut so that she can be probably bred.
It was in that moment of bliss that Twilight’s hindlegs gave out as her head rested on the ground. Though the cock still held her aloft, not letting her rest. At least until the leader pulled out, making her cry out from the forceful stretching that also cause a small fountain of cum to squirt from her twat.
The doggy cock shot some more ropes onto her prone form before he finished. He then grabbed her tail, wiping himself clean with it and sighing in satisfaction.
“Alright guys, you can have her. But her cunt is off-limits! I want to make sure she carries my brood,” he said, to which the other imps nodded.
The leader gazed at the three fillies, two which were pumped full of corrupted cum while the third had her legs widened by one of his men with his dick pointed at her entrance, ready to penetrate, with the sight, the leader went on smiling confidently, “This certainly was the best idea our boss could have had. A land filled with easy sexual and completely unused prey. If things stay that easy we will take over the world in a week!”
Just in that moment, as if to dare his statement an explosion rang out, imps flying around much to his own surprise as he turned towards the direction. A squadron of pony guards were approaching as well as two imposing figures in full battle armor, taller than himself.
“Boss! We have a problem! These two came from that mountain city and are taking out all of our troops! What do we do?!” the imp wailed to which the leader furrowed his brow.
Another blast quickly went off taking out a few more imps. The blast was strong. Strong enough that he wasn’t all that sure if he should fight this being. No matter how sexy she looked, or how sexy she would look with a blissful look and a cock in each of her holes.
The real problem of course was that there was another beauty that was even a bit stronger than her, albeit she was smaller. Her blasts quickly taking out their defences. It was quite easy for him to decide his next move.
“RETREAT!” he bellowed quickly running for the hills, or the forest in this case. All imps quickly following leaving the fucked ponies behind. The one who were short before fucking Twilight grumbled in dissatisfaction, but the fierce angry look of these two towering beings was enough to convince them to flee.
Cries of retreat rang and every demon fled, none so interested in dealing with forces they could not deal with. Soon enough the town was empty of the demons. At least the ones that managed to escape.
Princess Celestia looked at her student, quickly trotting towards her with worry. She turned her over, finding her blissful face, making her sigh. She wasn’t sure if it was out of relief or frustration. Twilight fell prey to the demons after all, but it seems like things could have been much worse.
As she looked at the fillies she winced. Sweetie was best off, despite her madly masturbating and squeaking out erotically. Scootaloo, Dinkie and Derpy were a lot more used. Cum was dripping from all of their holes telling her that the imps were making more progress with them. But unlike Derpy, with small size of the fillies' meant that the few huge loads that were blasted inside the two fillies stretched their bodies beyond their limit to the point that their cum inflated bellies were now bigger than the actual fillies themselves. Despite the conditions, treating the fillies might be manageable... Probably.
Celestia sighed yet again hanging her head as she felt a blue wing wrap over her back.
“Tis okay. We managed to come here in time. Twilight is safe now.”
It was a nice comforting gesture Celestia leaned into, despite her bigger size, “But still not untouched. These creatures are unlike anything we have seen before, robbing the innocence of anypony they come across. Their aphrodisiac and drug-like potions and properties are something we know nothing about. We need to do research into them and find their weaknesses. Maybe hoping to find a few who would cooperate against whatever forces are commanding them.”
Luna clicked her tongue, “We will see. First let’s deal with the aftermath, and do a headcount. Tis hard to tell what we can do if we don’t know what ponies we can count on now. Not to mention that we have to receive message back from the Crystal Empire. Though it probably is in a better condition, considering the guard and weather that would hold demons at bay.
Celestia hummed softly at that, levitating Twilight to her back, ignoring the messy dripples of freshly milked cum leaking onto her and simply concentrating on the comforting warmth this proximity gave her.
She also looked to the other fillies which were quickly tended to by medics, nodding in approval.
“Then let us deal with this. Together.”
Luna smiled walking along in the streets, though it was a rather awkward walk, considering the semen puddles and splatters all around. Not that it changed anything about the Princesses determination. They knew they could handle the situation. They knew that Twilight could handle it with some guidance. But first they had to deal with the aftermath. And soon enough they would stand proudly against these invading demonic forces.
Equestria will stay strong.
Author's Note
A late Christmas present for you guys!
This pretty much concludes the invasion of Ponyville. Twilight got fucked up. Dinkie got fucked up. Scootaloo got fucked up. And Sweetie a bit too. Not the longest smut chapter, but I hope you enjoyed it regardless.
Also no poll this time. The next poll is in the next chapter. Topic of the next pole is TRANSFORMATION! Or at least the option. I will provide some items for you to customize your very own Twilight!
Edit: Someone touched up the Chapter. So it has a bit more elaborative scenes here and there. So, thanks to the Anonymous for doing that!
Interlude Special: Petunia Paleo (Unedited)
Author's Note
Some old extra chapter that I have forgotten to publish. So I do that now.
Interlude Special: Petunia Paleo (Unedited)
Petunia Paleo still remembered that fateful day. All ponies of Ponyville did. She was one of the many ponies that were violated that day.
She remembered playing in the sandbox when it happened. Suddenly shadows towered over her. As inquisitive as she was she looked up, only to come face to face with some strange goatmen who grinned down at her. Back then she didn’t know it was a lecherous grin, but they soon taught her well enough.
They took her under one of their arms as they barged in the door to her parents house. Some small red demons followed her, as well as some green ones. It seemed so surreal to her. Her panicked parents shout only a mild side note to what followed only seconds later. The imps, as she later learned immediately jumped her mother. They stuffed a cock down her throat as she fell backwards. A mistake that opened new paths for the mischievous and perverted creatures as one immediately claimed her pussy. Her father saw this and wanted to go against it, but was overwhelmed by the small goblins who jumped him as well.
He grunted as they started to teasingly lick his balls and his cock which already emerged from his sheath. His struggles didn’t do anything and he couldn’t even stop the moan that escaped his lips as a especially eager goblin opened her maw and devoured his entire shaft in one go.
Then it was her turn.
Faster than she could comprehend she felt the satyr take her in both hands before positioning directly over his searing hot pole as it twitched in anticipation. Petunia blinked as she came out of her daze, only to moments later scream loudly as she was split open violently. Her little tight virgin snatch stretched around the huge shaft of this bipedal creature as it spread her open thoroughly. A noticeable bulge formed in her belly as he then even penetrated her womb. It was an easy thing to do considering her small body compared to his long and thick shaft.
Her scream tapered off somewhere as she felt the air leave her lungs. Her mouth still gaping. Unfortunately that made her cute little muzzle the target of another satyr who stuffed the tip into her small maw, stretching her jaw widely before he thrust further in.
Meanwhile the satyr in her snatch found a good rhythm to pound her as his corrupting pre flowed directly into the blue and once innocent filly. The other satyr meanwhile took her head and straightened it out, before with a mighty thrust he claimed her throat for his own perverted pleasure. He even breached into her stomach, quite thoroughly enjoying her tight passage with passionate lustful groans.
The filly meanwhile chocked, the sensation only bringing her stretched snatch to clamp around the intruder. It was burning down there. She never felt something like this burning sensation. But with each stretching plunge she seemed to get used to it more and more until the burning subsided as another completely new feeling took its place.
Petunia couldn’t really place it, but it somehow felt good. Sure, it was quite uncomfortable at first, and she felt the one in her throat still uncomfortable, but the one in her filly hole was actually starting to send pleasure to her entire little frame.
More and more blissful sensations streamed through her body and soon her filly juices were flowing freely and lubricating her passage further for better use. Petunia meanwhile started to moan, her muffled pleasure cries only seeming to drive these satyrs further in their pleasurable devastation of this fillies body.
And then she was flooded. She didn’t know what was happening but she suddenly felt an incredible heat in her belly as the satyr burst. Then the burning sensation came back as her little belly suddenly bulged under the deluge of this beasts virile seed. This alone made Petunia cum for the first time in her young life.
She let out a happy gurgle as she squirted her filly juices all over the satyrs thighs as her whole body spasmed in orgasmic bliss.
But before the filly could come down from her high she felt her gullet and stomach being pumped full of the same substance. She felt like drowning as the sticky seed filled her throat up, before the satyr pulled out, giving her a taste of his sperm in her little maw, before shooting the rest over her face and mane, making it collide with a wet splat.
After both cocks were pulled out she felt herself being given towards another satyr. This one rubbed her little pucker before inserting his thumb, making her squeak weakly, which caused him to chuckle. He then smeared her little asshole full of his pre before he set her on his hot cock and used both of her fronthooves to pull her down. He did it teasingly slow as he spread her virgin ring open.
Another satyr then stepped in front of Petunia. She looked up, only to see him grin as a cock slapped her in her face. She immediately stuck her tongue out and started licking, but the creature shook his head admonishingly, before he lowered his cock to her now loose and cum dripping snatch.
Before she could do or say anything she felt herself being stretched even further as both hot cocks were rubbing inside of her. They stirred her insides up, rearranging them for their cocks and to make her the perfect little cum dumpster. Gone were the archeologic dreams as for now she was nothing more than this powerful males toy.
Both thrusted in rhythm up into her, making her squeal and moan as her pleasure levels rose high. A small smile graced her lips at these feelings. She looked over to her parents and saw that her father was currently being ridden by a gobbling, while eating another one out. The rest of the goblins rubbed themselves along his body and limbs.
Her mother was meanwhile filled thoroughly. Two cocks were up her dripping wet twat, while two were stuffing her muzzle full or red demon cock. Two more demons forced her to give out hoofjobs, while she could only resign herself to her fate.
A fate they all shared. And Petunia was getting close again.
Her walls clamped happily down as her filly juices were soaking the cocks and even dripping freely from her small fragile body.
She came.
Her naughty juices gushed from her as she sprayed the satyr with her ejaculates. The satyrs groaned loudly as they sped up their thrusts into her, rocking her small body, while she was wracked in a powerful orgasm. Seconds later they hilted themselves inside her and filled both her ass and pussy full of cum.
As Petunia looked around she could see more satyrs eyeing her hungrily. Eying her lustfully. She knew this was far from over for her and she didn’t mind it one bit at this moment.
The Aftermath - Part 1 (Unedited)
The day had passed after Celestia and Luna had freed Ponyville from the corruptive army that had befallen it.
And while some might call it a late arrival, it was at least an arrival that saved Twilight from being foalnapped, like so many of her fellow ponies…all over Equestria and beyond.
Everywhere in the world these creatures had sprung up and many had to defend themselves in the face of these new enemies. It was hard for Equestria to adapt to this situation. After all, after a thousand years of peace, ponies hardly were used to having to fight.
Sure, there were some villains popping up here and there the last few years, but those normally were taken care of without ponies suffering too much. However, this time they didn’t have this luxury.
The other nations all fared better in direct comparison. Zebras that were used to the scorching heat of deserts and roaming monsters could easily deal with some raunchy pests ambushing them. As did the prideful griffons in the harsh windy mountains who had to fight against harpies and earth bound minotaurs.
This of course strained the relationship between griffons and regular minotaurs from Equus as they were likened to one another.
A divide they really didn’t need and as such Celestia sent ambassadors to calm things down before it escalated into a possible war.
The purple alicorn meanwhile was tucked into her bed with Luna having stayed behind to watch over her while Celestia performed their duties.
Twilight stirred. The exhaustion from the day prior as well as the Corruption having made her sleep soundly.
She bemoaned that she was awake, wiggling under her covers as her drowsy eyes slowly opened.
Her mind was foggy, making her wonder if she had pulled a few all-nighters the past few days.
Of course she didn’t. It took her only about half a minute to recall the invasion and her perverted fate, before she was saved, though the part that she was saved was more of a blur as she bolted upright.
“Are you awake, Twilight Sparkle?” Princess Luna asked her, looking over to her as she was laying casually next to her on her stomach on the large comfy four-poster bed.
“Princess Luna? T-The monsters! The fillies! Are the-” she cried out, sitting up, but her mouth was clamped shut by blue magic as the night mare nodded.
“They are fine. Or at least those ones. A census revealed that many ponies have gone missing. No doubt foalnapped by these vile beasts. But worry not, one of our guard squads is stationed here to guard the town from further harm. Of course this wouldn’t have happened in the first place if you did listen to our advice and establish a guard in the first place.”
A bit of a barb against her, though it was one Twilight couldn’t deny after hearing that townsfolk went missing. It wasn’t hard to figure out what was done to them right now…and it made her squirm to quench that slight heat in her lower area.
“...Apologies,” Princess Luna said, turning her head away to avert her eyes. “Tis’ was uncalled for. Still, a guard will be established now. Sister agrees too. You are important to Equestria and cannot be lost to these vile beasts.”
She wouldn’t disagree with that, considering everything that happened. “Okay…We have to be careful like you said. I am not sure where they come from either. They are so strange, unlike anything I have seen before. Did you and Celestia find out something about them?”
“Nay. It hasn’t been that long after all, though we did capture a few and they are interrogated as we speak. But the chaos that was spread all over the world is worrying.”
“...All over the world?” Twilight asked with some confusion.
Luna turned towards her again, nodding grimly.
“Yes. Ponyville is not the only place that was invaded. Other kingdoms were too as portals have opened all over Equus, making us assume these monsters might come from a whole different world entirely. News traveled fast. At least where the roads and train tracks weren’t damaged. It was heard that Griffonstone had troubles with them for example. We haven’t received news from all countries yet about their state of invasion.”
“W-What about the Crystal Empire?” the purple alicorn stuttered in worry.
“No news as of now, but we hope the hostile environment and the barrier held any would be invaders off. For now you need to worry about the immediate threat…some of your friends went missing too after all.”
Twilight’s heart plummeted as she heard that. Maybe she should have expected it. After all, ponies went missing, so there was no guarantee their friends wouldn’t be.
“Who?”
“Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy. From our information, it seems that Pinkie was carried out by some minotaur-like monsters and the quiet one lived at the edge of the forest, right where they emerged. It is safe to say from the traces that she might be one of the first victims in Ponyville.”
Silence followed as the lavender alicorn processed this.
Fluttershy was easily explained. She wasn’t the best fighter and too trusting for her own good. Her kindness invited them practically and afterwards…
Pinkie fell into the same category, Twilight assumed. She loves to make more friends and is rather naive. In all honesty, she always wondered if Pinkie even knew what sex was.
Still…this is probably better than what she could have expected. Applejack’s farm is next to the forest too, so she could have easily been foalnapped likewise. Luckily her resilient nature aided her in this from the looks of it.
Thinking about it though, she felt guilty for Pinkie Pie. She was even in her room to get to the thatched rooftops, but didn’t stop to ask where she was. Sure it was a high stress situation with Spoiled and Mayor Mare being irredeemable cunts-
‘Cunts? Since when am I using such words?’ she pondered, blinking. Technically those two did deserve it of course, wanting to kick out some innocent fillies.
Are they okay as well?
The nerdy mare got out of bed, rubbing her head groaning.
“Thank you for the information, Luna. Do we have a list of all the ponies that went missing? Maybe some items from these captured creatures? I will need to do a lot of research on this one.”
“A list and several items were given to your assistant. Now after you have awoken, we must depart. There is still a lot of chaos in Canterlot and all over Equestria. If you need assistance, write us a letter and we will see what we can do, but no promises. For now we will need to focus on using the dream realm to search for any missing ponies. Once we locate one’s in your jurisdiction we will send you their location.”
It was fair enough of a sentiment. There was too much work to do now for her to stay here and the fact that she was willing to keep an eye out for missing ponies was helpful enough…but seeing as countless ponies all over Equestria went missing, chances aren’t high she would find her friends or any pony from Ponyville anytime soon.
This meant that she needed to take charge now. No more delays, she had slept enough.
Princess Luna had by then lit up her horn, vanishing in a flash of light.
Twilight was grateful for it, because she needed a bit of alone time at this moment, before she went to see Spike.
This may seem selfish, considering other ponies and possibly non-ponies are missing, but for her it was necessary.
Because she could feel a change.
Not like something was changing right now, but that something had changed more than before. Like the corruption she first encountered with that bee-girl Liz, only stronger. A given, seeing how she was ravaged by the demons after making one too many bad decisions.
A total loss and it was mere luck that she didn’t went missing as well.
So she stepped in front of her large full-body mirror, eying her reflection. It was rather orderly with her mane even kempt. From the looks of it she was washed and taken care of, possibly with the help of Spike as well.
For obvious reasons, she hoped that he didn’t see her in her ruined state, but only after all of those juices and cum were cleaned from her.
Now was the time to focus though. Her magic reached out, feeling strange and new with the corrupting influence mixed in. It was leading her towards something as well. Some sort of instinctive use.
Maybe it would be dangerous and yet she followed it. They were facing an unknown threat, so she was willing to risk it.
Then suddenly a window popped up:
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Strength: 26
Toughness: 29
Speed: 17
Intelligence: 69
Libido: 23
Sensitivity: 16
Corruption: 25
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
HP: 110
Lust: 11
Fatigue: 0
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Level: 1
Experience: 105
Bits: 0
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Numbers. Many numbers along with descriptions. No doubt all with meaning and that determined different things.
It stood to reason that this was the system of these strange beings. Traits and Stats. Spike no doubt would actually be rather interested in this.
Of course the Corruption stat was the most worrying…
She did absorb it from Scootaloo and it was something that affected her mind. Maybe making her more accepting of sexual acts as well as making her more ruthless?
Spoiled Rich and Mayor Mare came to mind.
It was something that would need to be studied, so she might as well make notes or keep a diary to see how her morality would change over time.
For now, it was time to see Spike. With that in mind she mentally wiped away the stats list.
With a bit of magic the doors swung open, followed by another spell, to detect where her younger brother was at inside of the castle. While limited in range and buildings, the crystal walls helped to transmit the signal and easily reach every little corner in her castle.
‘The kitchen?’
Fitting enough for her as she could use breakfast right about now. A small reprieve before she had to delve right into the missing pony cases.
She tried not to think too much about it, knowing that worrying about it alone won’t solve it. She needed to make a plan and hopefully she could manage to locate every missing pony quickly.
Including her friends.
On her way there she could see many thestral guards saluting her. There were some at her doors too that she at first hadn’t noticed with how sunken in thought she was. Plenty of them stationed inside and no doubt many patrolling the town proper as well to ensure none of the invaders could make it back in which was reassuring to say the least.
She would need to start recruiting her own soon too instead of relying on Luna’s alone like the princess suggested. An important task to be sure and one of many she pondered over, before finally reaching the kitchen.
The drake turned around from the stool he was standing on as he was preparing himself some food. His face lit up as soon as he saw her.
“Twilight!” he exclaimed, turning the stove off and jumping down. The drake ran over to her and gave her forelegs a tight hug. “I was worried when Rainbow and Apple Bloom suddenly teleported here! Especially when Apple Bloom told me that you were in trouble!”
“It is fine now, Spike. Princess Celestia and Luna helped me out. And I know you must have many questions, but first…can you prepare some breakfast for me too?” she asked, sheepishly.
Her younger sibling listened as he broke the hug and saluted dutifully.
“I will do that immediately then!”
He got back on the chair and then quickly got her something as well.
Twilight sat down as her little brother whipped something up for the both of them. It barely took any time at all with how skilled he was and soon enough two omelets were put in front of both of them as they were sitting across from each other.
“Are you really okay?” Spike queried while eating.
Justified worry and one she could not ignore.
“I am, Spike. Like I said, Princess Celestia and Luna saved me when I needed their help the most. But many other ponies will need our help after this, so I will be counting on your support.”
“Okay. Got it, Twilight. You can count on me!”
The drake sounded like he was determined or almost desperate to be of use. Maybe not surprising considering she had left him behind when the invasion started. And while he was safe, many ponies were not.
He must have read through the list of the ones that were missing.
A bit of an uneasy feeling as she was filling her stomach, but one that couldn’t be helped. She would solve this and as soon as their plates were empty, she had the dragon lead her down to the laboratory in her basement.
It was where Spike had left the confiscated items Luna gave him as well as the list.
First she went for the list. As it was said, Fluttershy and Pinkie were missing, as well as several mares and fillies. Some from her Friendship School as well.
“Granny Smith is missing. Gallus, Coconut Cream, Toola Roola, Bubblegum Brush, Boysenberry, Tag-A-Long… Two third of the missing ponies are all fillies.”
Spike stood dutifully next to her with a worried look. “Right…I heard they took many of them with them because…they were smaller and easier to carry than fully grown mares or stallions.”
It made sense. With the sudden retreat after Celestia and Luna arrived, they didn’t have much time. No doubt most of the ones that tried to secure anything heavier than a foal were beaten by the princesses and their guards.
“This is…troublesome.”
“Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo and others that were…used are currently in the castle by the way. Princess Celestia and Luna was free enough to use this place as a hospital of sorts for these cases, seeing as the regular one couldn’t hold them all,” the drake mentioned with a blush, making the purple mare rub her face.
“Luna should have mentioned that, but it is fine. This castle has more than enough rooms and it is good that they are used now at least. We don’t know enough about the consequences of mating with these new races that invaded either.”
Her hoof went to her own belly at that. With how much she was pumped full, she couldn’t say for sure that she wasn’t pregnant from it, though the princesses surely would have cast a spell on her as soon as they saw the state she was in.
Hard to say how effective their spells are though against their biology. Considering the…size of their genitalia as well as their high libido and…sexual poisons, it is easy to conclude that they were born to breed.
It hinted at a more dangerous environment they lived in, so that they would need lots of offspring to carry on their genes and race.
She shook her head. Not like she could really make any good hypotheses with what she had now.
And technically, Spike was the one that was supposed to ask her questions and not the other way around. As such she turned to him warmly, giving him a smile. A gesture of comfort for what would be a difficult topic.
“For now though, I feel like I am owing you some answers. If you have any questions, feel free to ask them.”
The drake nodded, steeling himself for what was to come.
“So, these things…They invaded us through portals or something and their way of fighting involves all of the adult stuff you like to keep from me. And it did capture you as well as Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo?”
Twilight clenched her lips tightly for a moment as she mulls it over.
“In short…yes. They got Dinky too. I only had enough energy to teleport Rainbow Dash and Apple Bloom away. It was a stressful situation. And if you want me to explain my encounters outside in more detail…I would rather not. Just know that there was a large tentacle beast, bee-girls and some other creatures that were called imps and goblins.”
“Creatures that made the Everfree their home near here and I guess made their home in other areas as well from what Luna said.”
The Everfree Forest? It was a good location to hole up in…however, this also begged the question to how Zecora would be. She had defenses against the monsters of the forest, so no doubt she would probably be able to deal with them. For now it wasn’t like she herself could rush in there immediately without preparations. That would be foolish.
“For now, let us take a look at the items. Afterwards we will organize a rescue party and hope we can find and save as many missing ponies as possible.”
The purple dragon mulled that over and nodded. “Alright. But shouldn’t we do that right away?”
“It is better to first gauge what items are in their possessions as they could use these against us, Spike,” the lavender alicorn explained to him, before walking over to the table that held three different things on it.
Her brother followed along.
A corked-topped flask sloshing around with a slimy looking off-white fluid was the first to be seen. There was a stylized picture of a humanoid with a huge penis etched into the glass.
‘Incubi Draft’ the label read.
Next up was a milk bottle filled to the brim with a creamy white milk of dubious origin. A seductive female humanoid shape was etched into it.
‘Succubi Milk’ the label said and Twilight remembered that Spoiled Rich was forced to drink this one, giving her more demonic features as well as making her fur more taut and beautiful as well.
Lastly there was a sealed flagon of 'Goblin Ale'. Judging by the markings on the flagon, it had a very strong drink in it that should not to be trifled with.
Of course, Twilight had the choice to still trifle with it or either of the other items if she so choose to.
“Maybe this needs testing,” she murmured as Spike eyed the items warily.
The question is if she should test them. She could simply leave them alone for now. If she wanted to test them, she could try them herself or maybe even have Spike sip them to see what kind of effects they had.
You choose.
1. Twilight drinks it. 2. Spike drinks it. 3. Nopony drinks for now. 4. Both Drink.
5. Incubi Draft 6. Succubi Milk 7. Goblin Ale
Vote Results: 1. Twilight drinks it. IIIII I ID: IIIII IIIII SM: IIIII IIIII IIIII III GA: III 2. Spike drinks it. II ID: IIIII II SM: IIIII IIIII IIIII I GA: IIIII 3. Nopony drinks for now. III 4. Both. IIIII IIIII IIIII IIIII IIIII
Author's Note
This story got Commissioned now, so it is back as it took priority through the commissioning.
In any case, there are a few changes. For one, Friendship School is a thing in it now. It wasn't back then as Friendship School didn't exist when I first wrote this, I believe. Stats are going to be used from now on too, to give it a more proper game-like feel. I also am now more open to M/M too, so there might be some scenes here and there and/or choices for it. Also choices of course to transform males into females. Heck, Spike could be turned into Barb if you were up for it~
I also won't use strawpoll anymore as it can easily get manipulated, so choices can be simply written in the comments and I count them normally then.
The poll will either be open until Sunday or up to a week until next Wednesday.
I also decided that you can make the decision to have both drink now as some people did like that idea.
To the votes. A bit of a difficult decision to make here, considering Succubi Milk is very popular with both, though Twilight does have two more votes on it. In the end both will drink Succubi Milk. I feel it represents best what the readers want. Maybe in the future I will find a way to solve this better. For example I could try to have more item drops, so that more items will be available.
“Testing…like on animals?” Spike asked, scratching his head. “You know, Fluttershy won’t approve of…oh…”
The little drake had trailed off at the reminder of his missing friend. It only made the mare more determined.
“No. Not testing on animals. We will test it ourselves. They seem to have strengthening properties as well as transformative ones. We need to know more about it and the best way to do so is experiencing it ourselves.”
Spike’s eyes widened at the explanation as he gulped in some trepidation.
“W-We? As in, both of us?”
“Yes, Spike. There is something I need to test out too. Ever since that Bee Girl stung me I have been gaining new abilities, labeled as traits. These traits have made me more resistant to corruption. We never know when the next attack might arrive, so I think it is important to see if you can be introduced into the system too. Besides, it is like a game system, so it would be something you might actually appreciate.”
“Really?!” the dragon exclaimed, as excitement welled up inside of him at the thought of gaining new abilities and becoming stronger.
“Well, I don’t ask you simply because you might like it, but it also helps to keep you safe and I trust you to give me an accurate report to the changes that will happen. For now, we shouldn’t go overboard and test the one potion I know has no harmful effects,” she said, finishing her explanation as the purple drake nodded.
“Okay, Twilight. Then let’s do this together.”
There was a faint smile on her lips at this. One her little adoptive brother mirrored. It was one of encouragement of hope. As such she levitated over a glass vial with her purple magic.
At the same time her magic levitated the Succubi Milk, popping the cork off and filling a portion of it in the vial. A bit less than what she would drink, but as Spike had a smaller body it shouldn’t make a difference.
The vial then was floated down into his grip, where he eagerly chugged it down.
Twilight giggled at that reaction, before pushing it to her lips as well, sipping it down.
A milky taste, albeit not an unpleasant one.
“Wow…This is the best milk I have ever tasted!” Spike moaned out in delight as he emptied the vial eagerly, only to fall to his knees as a tingling sensation overcame him.
The tingling in his groin intensified as the small member hidden inside his slit shrunk. At the same time his facial features softened as his body became more feminine and his rear became more pronounced and attractive. (+2 femininity)
Moving brings with it a little more jiggle than he was used to. He didn’t seem to have gained weight, but if he had ever any visibly muscle defitioniton it was less visible now. (-2 muscle tone)
The alicorn was not far behind either as her own transformation began.
She staggered as her average sized teats got much heavier. Looking down, she watched with curiosity as they expanded and stretched out significantly. A tender ache started at her purple nipples as they grew to match her burgeoning breast-flesh. With the now pomegranate big teats, she would feel them swinging around beneath her barrel no doubt.
A moment later pressure built up on her forehead, making her grunt, before a small pair of demon horns erupted from it. They actually looked kind of cute. Twilight now has curved black demon horns!
There’s a tingling in her face as well as it changed imperceptibly towards being more feminine. (+2 femininity)
It was a remarkable experience, Twilight had to admit after it was done. Both of them were changed to some degree, albeit not in too bad of a way.
The drake himself looked him over, after he was done, blushing a bit as his hand sunk into his tush. It was a bit softer than before too from the looks of it. While not the biggest one around it might draw a bit of attention now as it was notable.
Seemingly this size made it much more fun for him to grope too and as such he did experiment around with it. His eyes naturally traveled over to Twilight’s teats and he wondered if that slight softness and squishiness could be compared to them as he gave a few more pinches and squeezes.
“W-Wow…so soft,” he mumbled, already being curious how an even bigger ass would be like.
Something Twilight found a little bit amusing, though she levitated parchment over as well as a quill, while opening up her stat window with a mental command.
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Strength: 26
Toughness: 29
Speed: 18
Intelligence: 69
Libido: 23
Sensitivity: 16
Corruption: 26
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
HP: 110
Lust: 14
Fatigue: 0
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Level: 1
Experience: 105
Bits: 0
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
+2 femininity (Face)
2 Black Curved Demon Horns
Pomegranate sized teats
“I see…+1 Speed, +1 Corruption and +3 Lust is the result on the stats through the Succubi Milk,” she mused, jotting all the changes down so she could gauge them better.
And while it was nice to have gotten faster than before…considering the corruption went up the same amount, it was hardly that useful in the long run. Corruption no doubt was a payment and one that could weigh quite heavy on her overall if she indulged too much.
Or at least she assumed it would be.
“I’m not so sure about this one Twilight…I kinda look more like a girl now,” Spike finally said after he was done inspecting himself. He had his tail in his claws, fidgeting around cutely…which only made him look more like a girl.
Could Spike transform into a girl with this potion? It was very clearly aimed at making the user more feminine…
Fascinating. There are many things magic could do, but changing genders wasn’t something easily done, even with plenty of magic at one’s disposal.
Rarity actually might be interested in this item, just to get smoother fur and a more well-shaped rear. Many mares would have an interest in it…if it wasn’t for the demonic features, like those horns she got.
She clicked her tongue. “This needs more research. And don’t worry too much about it Spike. Rarity might like it.”
A small encouragement but one that made him beam at her.
Of course there was something else motivating to him as he waved his claws around.
“How do I activate my new abilities?”
The alicorn giggled, “You might not have new abilities yet, but you can reach out and open the stats menu. First, close your eyes and focus,” she explained, making the drake eagerly follow along, “Then feel the magic inside of you. Feel the change. There should be an instinctive use or trigger. Something coaxing you to follow along, if the potion worked on you like this,” the mare stated, not wanting to get his hopes up too much. Then again, it was probably too late to curb them.
“I-I think I feel it!” he mentioned, focusing and reaching out until the window popped up.
He gasped in excitement drinking it in as much as Twilight did as she stared at the window with fascination.
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Strength: 14
Toughness: 34
Speed: 12
Intelligence: 19
Libido: 15
Sensitivity: 10
Corruption: 1
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
HP: 137
Lust: 22
Fatigue: 0
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Level: 1
Experience: 0
Bits: 0
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
+2 femininity (Face)
Pronounced rear
Softened facial features
Smaller member
“S-Smaller member?” the drake stuttered, feeling a bit self-conscious at the description of himself. It made him wonder too if the potion had shrunken it or if it simply meant he was small from the start.
There was a certain tingling sensation in his crotch and Spike determined himself to check out later if he had indeed gotten smaller.
Meanwhile, Twilight noted that he was seemingly hornier than her at this moment even though he had stayed inside.
Or did he? No, he definitely did.
‘His Corruption is 1, meaning it was 0 before the intake of the potion. Maybe he has reached puberty…or hides a few magazines from me,’ she concluded, albeit she didn’t want to put him in an embarrassing situation.
“This is very good, Spike. It shows that these items have such an effect. One that might possibly help us to fend these invaders off. But, we need to be careful still. We can’t simply jug down every single one of them without care,” she lectured, making the purple dragon nod dutifully.
“Y-You are right, Twilight. But I am rather happy even with that. I mean, this is such an amazing magic! I always wondered how it would feel like to have some special powers.”
“You are a dragon, Spike. If anything, you have your flame breath and your resilient scales,” she said in an encouraging tone, making him blush and rub the back of his head.
“For now, we need to organi-”
“Princess! We have a report to make!” a female thestral hollered as she rushed down along with a male thestral in their dark armor.
It startled her for a moment, but with how urgent it sounded, this was no doubt an important matter. She turned to them seriously.
“What do you have to report?”
The male thestral looked at her new horns for a moment, but the mare quickly shoved the elbow part of her hoof in a ribcage to stop him from staring.
“We have a missing foal case. An additional missing foal.”
“Additional? So a foal has gone missing after the attack was over?”
“Yes, your majesty. The filly Sweetie Belle, who was inside of the palace with the other victims, is gone.”
“S-Sweetie Belle?!” Spike yelled out loud at that all too familiar name and who could blame him. Twilight was surprised as well to hear that the bukkaked foal was gone
It is a miracle really that she seemingly wasn’t harmed much during the events that have unfolded prior.
But just because she wasn’t harmed, didn’t mean she wasn’t affected by what these invaders did.
She couldn’t have been foalnapped, meaning she went outside alone. Maybe simply to walk around town for one reason or another and not because she is following them.
It was something she couldn’t confirm though.
“Double the patrols. Keep an eye out for her and spread the word. We need to know if anyone has seen her. Also, inform the Mayo-, no. Right… She is out of commission. Spread the word around here in Ponyville as well as to the Canterlot and the cities that a new guard unit will be organized. We need to train more ponies as well as recruit some surplus guards. Civilian training takes priority for now, so that we can launch a rescue mission in the morning,” she ordered, making the guards bow their heads.
“Yes, Princess,” they echoed, before hurrying off.
She took a deep breath as Spike clasped onto her left foreleg.
“T-Twilight. This sounds bad. Sweetie Belle-”
“Yes, Spike. She could be chasing after those demons in the worst case scenario, which is why I will need to check on…”
Who should she check on? The ponies influenced by the corruptive power, considering one filly has run off? Rainbow might be recovering there too. Or maybe she should visit Applejack to see how she has been holding off. Rarity is an option too.
With how busy she will be organizing a rescue party, she might not be able to visit everypony today.
There was one thing she was sure about though. That was the sting by the bee-girl. While it did inject corruption into her, it also seemed to have the added side effect of making her able to use the magic of these creatures to some extent.
The traits she could with some concentration display were foreign, but very beneficial. Without them she would have lost to the bee-girls.
And still, she understood so little about them. Her race did affect them considering both traits she had were based on her being an alicorn, though there might be different ones too. Maybe ones for fighting or magic affinity. It was a whole new system of magic and while exciting, she knew the consequences that came from it.
Maybe Spike would have some traits exclusive to the dragon race too now that he was affected by this magic.
Still, a large quantity of ponies were missing so that would be her biggest objective for now.
The purple princess hoped that her pupil Starlight in the Crystal Empire was alright too, seeing how there was no answer from there yet and that she would return safe and sound. Not just for her well being, but also to help her research these traits. The unicorn always gave a fresh perspective.
She digressed though. For now the focus was on visiting different locations.
You choose.
1. Hospital Ward inside the Crystal Castle. 2. Sweet Apple Acres. 3. Carousel Boutique.
Vote Results:
1. Hospital Ward inside the Crystal Castle. IIIII IIIII II 2. Sweet Apple Acres. IIIII IIII 3. Carousel Boutique. IIIII II
The new Hospital Ward would be a good and near destination for her to check up on. Rainbow Dash was there as well as Scootaloo.
It was unlikely the orange filly knew much about Sweetie Belle’s whereabouts as the guards no doubt would have already questioned her, but it never hurt to check.
“...check in on the hospital ward,” Twilight said, finishing her sentence as Spike had awaited her decision.
“Alright. I can lead you there. They repurposed that ballroom for it. Aside from a few more heavily afflicted mares that were put in solitary confinement because…some were rather loud or wouldn’t stop humping the guards…”
The alicorn clicked her tongue. She really didn’t want the drake to see such things. Not that it could be helped. The ballroom was perfect for an impromptu hospital ward. And that way it would see some use.
Rarity always bemoaned that they were never using this room, feeling like it was perfect for fancy events.
Considering how the world politics were shifting, maybe she would have to rethink that in the future and try making some contacts with foreign dignitaries or important ponies to ramp up the defenses in Ponyville.
They did reach the large doors to the room without incident and one guard dutifully watched over it too. She opened it for her to enter. Maybe because of the mare’s reaction to male guards? Then again, stallions might react similarly to female guards…
The threats were locked up at least, so it shouldn’t be too much trouble, still male and female guards would have to be careful regardless…which made her realize that any outsider going in should be.
Her gaze naturally drifted down to the purple dragon worriedly.
Note to herself. She can’t let Spike in this room unsupervised, ever.
She went right in, many light blue curtained off walls being seen. No doubt to give some privacy to the ponies in here.
“Your majesty,” another female thestral greeted them with a light bow. This one with a lab coat and a clipboard, as well as a pair of round glasses, making her seem a bit nerdy.
In the background she could see Nurse Redheart along with some of the other Ponyville Hospital staff, so there were more than simply thestrals taking care of the patients here.
The mare’s eyes were inadvertently drawn to the horns, making Twilight roll her eyes slightly. Maybe drinking that potion was a mistake. Or she was just unlucky about this particular side effect.
“Lead us to Rainbow Dash,” the purple alicorn ordered, making the thestral nod and then turn around and walk off without another word.
The passed by many ponies, able to take in peeks at Derpy and Doctor Whooves making out with each other while Dinky watched on in fascination, a hoof dipping towards her cunt.
They were trying to act quiet, seemingly as to not get in trouble with the guards or hospital stuff.
It was much more likely that patients would merely masturbate as could be seen with Miss Cheerilee as she obviously had her hoof beneath the legs under the sheets. Others like Lily Valley didn’t bother with a blanket.
Some ponies looked more ashamed for rubbing one out and others didn’t look ashamed at all. It made the impression that ponies were having different attitudes towards this newfound lust and the increase in libido.
And then there were cases like the filly Petunia Paleo.
Her legs were widely spread as her hoof was going at her fillyhood and she squirted with a muffled cry on the floor, drawing her and Spike’s attention. The spurt went far enough to hit the floor close to them. As soon as the panting filly noticed the two, especially Spike though, she giggled winking at them.
“Hey there. Wanna-”
“We have to go,” Twilight interrupted, dragging a blushing gaping Spike away from that precocious minx.
Luckily, it didn’t take long after this encounter until they were where they needed to be. They got to another curtained off area and saw two beds, albeit only one was occupied. Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo were on it, reading a Daring Doo book.
A cute little image to be sure of sisters spending time together.
Of course the laying position also did highlight her prismatic friend’s teats. Normally those were rather small on Rainbow, almost flat even, but that wasn’t the case anymore. She didn’t pay much attention to it as she was saving her, but now she did it more so. They were swollen big and had stayed that way, swinging beneath her barrel while walking, no doubt almost as much as her own, though she was still smaller than Twilight’s improved one’s from the looks of it. Not a significant amount though. The tentacle creature seemed to have injected something into her to make it so.
“Hey, Rainbow. We are here to visit,” Spike told her, with a friendly wave of his claw.
Two two looked over to them, both smiling.
“Twilight! Good to see that you finally woke up!” the prismatic pegasus said, being the first to greet her, but not standing up as she was cuddled up with Scootaloo after all.
“Hello, Twilight,” Scootaloo greeted as well, a bit with a blushing shy demeanor. No doubt she still remembered how they were both fucked up by the demons. It was the last time they had seen each other after all.
The purple alicorn was about to answer the greeting of the two, before Rainbow gasped, looking at her new horns as well as Spike’s more feminine appearance.
“Did the demons do something to you?” Rainbow asked, indignation welling up inside of her.
“No, Rainbow. The demons had nothing…well, they did have something to do with it, albeit not like you think,” Twilight said, trying to calm the agitated mare down.
“Besides, look at me. I got some changes as well and you just saw me earlier,” Spike voiced with a snort, lamenting the pegasus’s lacking intellectual grasp of the situation. With her stellar perception she should have noticed that he was changed too after all, but her mind simply got easily sidetracked without working through the information properly.
“...Good point. But still, was it a trap? It can’t be anything good.”
“It is not a trap, Rainbow. Spike and I simply experimented with the drinkable items from some of the monsters. It does have an effect on the appearance, but also can make the body stronger and faster I presume, as well as giving access to their strengthening system,” she explained dutifully, trying to put it in simple words, but at the last part the rainbow mare’s eyes turned a bit glassy.
“Like in my games. It shows you how strong you are, how fast you are and Twilight said there are skills you can learn, as well as traits that strengthen you in some way.”
A simple bit added by the young drake, but one the mare could understand. Her friend had barely woken up and was already trying to find ways to strike back against the invaders. It made her crack a grin. It felt like a positive outlook even with how things had gone wrong for them. And they had gone wrong in one of the most terrible ways.
“Alright. If you are not worried about it for now, I won’t be either. We have lots of flanks to kick after all. You heard it too, right? About the missing ponies? Our missing friends?”
“I did, Rainbow. I am currently organizing a rescue force in an attempt to save them. They are hiding out in the Everfree Forest. If we strike in the morning when we are prepared, we could save them. Do you feel good enough to join us?”
She stood up in response, leaving her cuddly position as she got down from the bed, letting Scootaloo lay there. The thirst for action was easily seen in her expressive eyes.
“Count me in!” she bellowed out determinedly, chest fluff puffed out.
As Twilight suspected, her teats did indeed jiggle quite a lot after she moved about. The purple mare could only hope that this won’t hinder her performance.
“Thank you, Rainbow,” Twilight replied to her with a smile, not wanting her to worry and grateful she was willing to help her out.
The cyan mare smiled right back, though her thoughts were preoccupied with something else. With her own weakness against these monsters. Naturally her eyes wandered to the horns Twilight had.
“Can they shoot laser beams too?”
“Uh, what?”
“Those horns? If so, maybe I should take that stuff too to become stronger and gain skills? I mean, if having a big butt is the side effect I can live with it, you know?” she said, cheeks turning slightly red as she eyed Spike’s behind and her teats respectively. Obviously it made her glance down to her swollen teats. She probably would have to get used to flying with them. Too bad they didn’t seem to give her any superpowers unlike Twilight’s.
The purple nerd felt a bit embarrassed herself, noticing her friend’s stare on her own pair of crotchboobs, shifting a bit to hide them better from view. Then she was reminded that she was technically asked a question.
“N-No. No laser beams. We are still testing it out. Once I got the system though, I gained resistance to Corruption and because I was an alicorn, my strength, speed, toughness and intelligence increased. It is something that needs to be triggered though and might not appear immediately. Spike here has gotten no trait for his race yet,” she pointed out making him nod.
Rainbow Dash listened attentively. Something rather unusual for her as she normally would instantly tune out of lectures, but the promise of power was a clear temptation. A temptation after her loss.
“Race traits…Might get faster then,” she mumbled in thought.
“So…you want to try it too?” Spike asks, only for magic to clamp his mouth shut.
“Spike! This is untested territory! And we should keep the ponies testing this to a minimum!” the older sibling chided only for Rainbow to raise a hoof and interject.
“Actually, I want to try it. Don’t blame it on the small dude. Only you and him are testing it out. So, got any stuff left for me to try?”
“Incubi Draft and Goblin Ale are still there,” the drake mentioned, only for Twilight to glare down at the femboy who then chuckled nervously.
“Ale. Like alcohol? Sweet!”
“Alcohol? Now I really want to drink it to-”
“No, Spike! You are a minor!”
“I am old enough to take part in experiments,” he grumbled, crossing his arms.
It was a comment that got him a harsh glare, albeit it was hard to tell him he was wrong. He certainly wasn’t after all.
“No one is drinking anything right now. What is important is that we will conduct the rescue mission tomorrow. Try and rest, Rainbow. We will go when it is early,” Twilight finally said, cutting that discussion short while rubbing the bridge of her muzzle with a hoof.
“Alright…” the prismatic mare pouted, while Spike looked a bit dejected as well, but it was for the best in her mind.
Then she looked up again at Twilight with a serious look. “Twilight?”
“Yes, Rainbow?”
“Was there no way for you to save Scootaloo? You only saved me and Bloom yesterday.”
A knot formed into Twilight’s stomach and she bit her lip.
“I-I am so sorry Rainbow. I had not enough magic power and simply just teleported what I could. I know this is no excuse…I am sorry. And to you too, Scootaloo.”
The orange fillies eyes widened at the apology and she swiftly waved her hooves around.
“O-Oh, it is fine, Twilight! I didn’t mind that much…it did feel good,” she admitted with a blush.
Rainbow rubbed the back of her mane awkwardly. “Uh…what she said? I mean, don’t beat yourself up over it, Twi. I was just asking. I know this situation couldn’t have been easy on anypony…and I dragged you down too, knocked out as I was, so it was on me,” she reassured her, telling her that she wasn’t blaming the alicorn in the slightest. The opposite in fact as she seemed more like she was blaming herself.
“It is not your fault either, Rainbow. We were in a tough situation. And Spoiled and Mayor Mare, if anything, were the main culprits for how the situation ended up.”
“Oh, right! Scootaloo told me! These motherbuckers! They can be glad they are isolated, because I would be whooping their ass otherwise!”
“Please, don’t. We need to avoid any conflict for now. I will visit them and try to keep them in check.”
“...Alright Twi, but if you need me to give them a whooping-”
“I will give you a call,” the lavender mare said with a smile, finding amusement in the situation, though they were getting sidetracked by now and she had to get back to the other reason she was here in the first place.
As such her gaze settled on the filly again.
“Good…Now, before we forget it. Scootaloo?” Twilight called, making the filly look at her from her sitting position once again.
“U-Uh, yeah? What is it, Twilight?” she asked curiously, while feeling a bit embarrassed about her earlier comment.
“I just wanted to inquire with you about Sweetie Belle. You probably have already been asked by the guard, but anything strange about her you can tell us would help.”
The filly was quiet for a moment as she took it in.
“I guess…I already said it, but Sweetie was curious about the imps? She was the only one that didn’t get those things in her, you know. Well, aside from Apple Bloom and Rainbow you teleported out that is,” she said, eyes drifting around.
The alicorn nodded. She did see only glimpses, but the imps seemed to make a game out of jizzing on her, using their corruptive seed to make her crave it…and considering she is missing one could fear that they succeeded.
“I see. Did she say or do anything else?”
“Nothing much. Asked me to describe the experience. Like I said…it felt good…I masturbated to it. She didn’t tell me she would go anywhere though.”
It probably isn’t the most surprising admission, considering the way Petunia acted earlier. Even fillies would rub themselves after they were tainted by the invaders. Still…it was a bit damning to see that foals were turning perverted and would probably have a perceptible impact on their culture from this day forward. But that was something she could worry about another time.
The orange filly stopped for a moment, before her eyes went up to look at Twilight again.
“I have to ask though…Did they tell the truth? They said we will give birth to imp spawns, so…are we pregnant now?” Scootaloo asked and it was a heavy question indeed.
The nerdy mare opened her mouth for a moment as she was formulating an answer, but it was something she couldn’t quite say.
“...It is something we have to wait for and find out. Pregnancy tests will be supplied, but as of now there is no telling if we are even compatible with them.”
A lackluster but honest answer. Not a false reassurance. Scootaloo could appreciate that. Her small hoof went to her belly, rubbing at it as she thought about it.
The filly was not even sure if she should feel good or bad about the news. There was a certain part of her actually interested in giving birth, wondering if it felt as good as the imps fucking her brains out.
There was not much said afterwards. There was no need to.
So Twilight and Spike said her goodbyes. Scootaloo asked them to bring Sweetie Belle back as they did so. Rainbow did give her honorary sister a side hug for comfort and then they parted ways.
Hopefully it will all go smoothly.
For now Twilight still had some time, so she went to see some other ponies too. Particularly a pair of heartless mares that had caused her trouble.
A guard helpfully did lead her there and opened the door and she stepped in. Inside she could see Mayor Mare masturbating like crazy on a bed, sweat and fem juices matting her fur. A bit of cum too, showing that she did manage to get a hold of some stallions at some point.
She had leathery demonic wings as well as a demonic tail with a spade. This was a clear indication that the imps had made her drink more of those potions. Possibly more of the Succubi Milk? Would she look the same if she indulged more in it? It was a fair question, but one for another time as she was being noticed by her.
The slicking sound stopped as her eyes zoomed in on her, whimpering.
“P-Princess Twilight.”
“Mayor Mare,” the princess greets cooly as the guard retreated, closing the door behind them. She stepped up to the pale brown mare as she sat up, looking very much intimidated.
And considering their last encounter, who could blame her?
“I hope you are recovering well. Or as well as you can after experiencing the things you would have done to a defenseless little filly.”
Another whimper escaped her as she bowed her head. Was it in submission or shame? It was hard to tell.
“You can be at ease. I am not planning on doing anything to you,” Twilight finally said, sitting down and pinching the bridge of her muzzle. She really didn’t want to be the villain here, even with some resentment still lingering. “What I did was necessary to protect the fillies. And what happened was you being punished for trying to endanger them. As far as I am concerned it is in the past now and we can start over.”
An olive branch of sorts that made her look up curiously. And an olive branch was needed. This city needed their mayor. Twilight hardly could take over her duties with everything that was going on. She needed this mare as a supporter of sorts in these troubling times.
And if problems arose tomorrow during the rescue mission, she would rather have her in charge as a backup. Of course Twilight didn’t plan for things to go that far. She could teleport after all, though seeing how she was captured before after using up her magic, it was better to be safe than sorry.
“I-I would like that, Twilight. I am so very sorry for trying to do this to the fillies. I-I panicked! I-It was just too much to take in. We were overrun! Outmatched! It was mayhem! The worst kind!” the earth pony defended herself, making the purple mare nod.
An understandable explanation for acting rashly. Though not that it made the actions of her better, but she tried to reel those negative emotions in.
“It is fine as long as it doesn’t happen again. I will need to rely on you. Many ponies are missing and I will be starting a rescue mission in the morning. By then I need you back in charge. Do you understand?”
The information was mulled over for a moment before she answered. “Y-Yes. I will, um, try to get this…heat under control by then. M-Maybe you could grant me a…toy to help me?” she requested, clearly embarrassed, but having to acknowledge her hoof wasn’t going to do much.
“I will send a few guards over if that is to your satisfaction.”
“Y-Yes! Please!” she squeaked, head red, but still seeming happy with it.
The alicorn found some amusement in this. Never would she have thought that she would send guards over to the mayor to fuck her. But desperate times required desperate measures.
It was then that the mayor noticed the princesses’ new horns.
“U-Um, they got you too?” she asked hesitantly, not wanting to offend her.
“...So to say. Things like horns or your wings and tail are of no concern in current times. It is simply something that happens due to the influence of the invaders. Ponies will have to get used to it,” she explained away, making her nod.
Of course Twilight thought that it might be a concern and that it would need to be researched further, but there was no need to panic her right now.
“That is all for now as I still have to prepare, so I will be going now. Recover well, Mayor Mare. Ponyville needs you and I will trust you to take good care while I am away,” she said, giving her a smile, while the pale brown mare smiled back slightly.
“I will do my best, princess! I won’t let you down again!” she promised eagerly.
And that was good enough for Twilight. “I know you will.”
As she walked out of the room, she was led to the other. Perhaps Spoiled Rich would be equally supportive?
A snort left her lips. As if.
Another click and another door opening and closing and she was in the room where Spoiled Rich was. A mare that had the same wings and tail as Mayor Mare, looking very much like a succubus.
“Oh look. Princess bitch has come to visit,” she growled, walking over with swinging hips, making it clear things won’t go as swimmingly as with the mayor.
“Spoiled,” she greeted cooly as the mare neared her.
“Horns? Looks like you got fucked in the end, just like you deserved after what you did to me.”
“What I did? You did it to yourself, by trying to sacrifice a few foals,” Twilight countered, becoming very much annoyed.
“Oh please, those dumb brats got fucked anyway. Or at least two of them did as they were in the ward. So your petty actions against me were useless in the end,” she taunted, smirking.
“At least I saved some ponies!” Twilight bellowed, wings unfolding menacingly.
“Oh, feisty. Losing your cool? I should be the one screaming at the top of my lungs for your actions, but I won’t. Do you know why?”
“Enlighten me.”
As if on cue, the mare turned to her side, showing off her rejuvenated body. Taut skin with not a wrinkle to be seen and a pair of big crotch boobas to match.
“Despite your indiscretions I managed to gain something from it. Youth. Yes, I guess I gained some wings and that tail too, both which might come in handy, but youth is the most promising thing. I have searched for a while for a method to recapture my prime, but now I would say I look even better than that. All thanks to those potions.”
This surprised the alicorn somewhat. Sure, she was already a bit perplexed that Spoiled wasn’t screaming her lungs out at her the moment she stepped into the room, but this was the reason? Mayhaps it shouldn’t be something that unexpected, considering how vain this mare was. Though it might be something she could use to her advantage now.
“...That is good to hear then. I assume you won’t be causing problems then?”
“You mean, because of what you did to me? To make everypony see you for who you really are?”
“There are witnesses, Spoiled. Ponies know why I did it and I stand by that decision.”
“And I stand by that decision too. Otherwise I would still be in that old leathery body,” she said, mocking her former self. “I will not be causing problems and I did manage to get past that heat too, so you might as well release me.”
The mare raised a skeptical brow. She knew very well she couldn’t hold her here indefinitely. Heck, holding her for too long could possibly reflect poorly on her. It is the reason why she went to take a look and straighten her out if needed.
But now she needs no straightening out?
“Really now? I am still considering how long to keep you after your actions. Of course it would be easier for me to simply release you if you don’t cause harm. However, once I decide to release you, I hope for your sake, that you won’t be causing trouble. I won’t let it slip if you do,” she warned, towering over her, albeit if only slightly. She wasn’t an alicorn for that long, as such her size didn’t change that drastically yet.
The mare smirked at that, not at all seeming affected by it.
“Very well. I will not harm anypony, I promise. But I want access to the potions you get from these freaks.”
“Those are uncontrolled substances-”
“And? You got some of them inside you too and being the smart mare you are, you would test them out anyway to find out more about them. I could even deliver some servants for testing purposes,” she offered, showing she would give something in return if the alicorn agreed to it.
“Forcing ponies is not something I will tolerate.”
“They will get extra pay for it and won’t be forced. Or have you already found some ponies willing to do it? I doubt it, seeing as only a day has passed and they are all no doubt still frightened from the encounter,” she countered with a scoff.
Twilight bit her lip. She hadn’t really had time to consider how she could conduct her research, so having some willing ponies could help instead of having to rely on herself and Spike all the time. Then again, she was unwilling to risk more ponies for this. On the other hoof…she knew she couldn’t empty every flask on her own without consequences.
It was a temptation. And it was one from a pony she really didn’t want to have around her…
Spoiled Rich saw the hesitation in her eyes, but also the willingness to accept, making her smirk widen by the smallest of margins.
“I don’t need an answer right now, so we can postpone this. But remember, this is the best offer you can get. And all I want in return is first pick after the drugs are tested and approved. And I can pay for it. Quite well actually. You will never have any problems with me as long as you agree to have this business relationship.”
A slight threat as if to make her more likely to agree with this in mind. And it annoyed Twilight that it worked out. If Spoiled kept to herself it would lessen one worry. She saw what the mare was willing to pull to save her own hide.
She put a hoof to her chest and then breathed out, calming herself for a moment as she nodded.
“I will talk to you later then.”
“You do that. Just keep in mind what you can gain with this.”
The lavender mare harrumphed slightly before getting out of the room. The door locked behind her a mere moment later, stopping the older mare from staring holes into her back.
After thanking the guard mare, she went back to the ballroom, mulling her encounters over all the while.
She wasn’t too sure if this was a good outcome or if it would have been better to see Spoiled frothing with rage. From the looks of it, she has the possibility to gain more supporters than she had planned.
Either way, she gave the instructions to get some male guards with Mayor Mare immediately, while holding out on Spoiled Rich still. It was something she would have to sleep on.
Letting her out? Keeping her for a bit longer? Taking her offer? Denying it?
She told the guards in any case that Spoiled should not be released yet and that she herself will make that decision and inform them accordingly.
Straining is one word that described the situation accurately. And yet, there was much to do.
So she went out, deciding to go for one more destination for the day, before overlooking the rescue efforts.
Sweet Apple Acres. It felt only natural to at least visit another one of her friends after everything that happened. And Applejack was the best choice
The flight through Ponyville was unusually quiet with not many ponies out and about. The ones that were did clean up cum stains, or repair damages like broken down doors and windows, as well as ruined flower beds and broken fences.
It was still easy to see that an invasion had taken place. Though the damages weren’t that drastic. The biggest hassle was mainly the cum that was clinging to the walls, rooftops, grounds and anywhere in between, showing that indeed an orgy had taken place. A firehose was used to slowly wash it all away and bring Ponyville back to its former glory.
Lucky for them that the costs for this wouldn’t be as high as the ones Canterlot had for example with the changeling invasion.
One could call these monsters almost civil in comparison, even though they were definitely most vulgar. Well, civil if they didn’t kidnap ponies that is.
Sweet Apple Acres came into view soon and Twilight wasted no time to land right at the farm house, knocking on the door and waiting for her good friend to enter, if she was at home right now that is.
It turned out that she was as hoofsteps drew closer and revealed Applejack after she had pried the door open, looking very much disheveled and exhausted.
An understandable state, considering that Granny Smith was on the list of missing ponies. It was hard to tell what had happened on this farm during the invasion, but from the many traces of creatures stepping around, it looked like the farm was overrun.
“Applejack-” Twilight said, but was cut off as the orange mare hugged her tightly.
The alicorn returned it, feeling herself get squeezed by the strong earth pony.
“Thank ya for saving Apple Bloom, Twi. I know it must not have been easy for ya out there and while I was a bit peeved at first that ya didn’t manage to get here when manure hit the fan, I am glad you tried your best to protect the fillies.”
A heartfelt moment of gratitude and Twilight soaked it in. It was one of the more serious situations they had gotten themselves in. She simply had a hard time making decisions and where to go. After all, all of her friends would have deserved a helping hoof. They simply were overrun and Applejack understood that.
It made her glad her friends were that supportive of her, even when she didn’t manage to save many ponies at all.
“...I appreciate it, Applejack. And I am sorry I wasn’t there to protect Granny Smith. But we will have a search party and will go on a rescue mission tomorrow…and I want to know if you want to be a part of it,” the purple mare inquired as her friend ended the hug slowly.
There was hurt and determination clear to see in her big green eyes.
“Count me in. Ah will get Granny back. Worse enough what happened here. Big Mac barely managed to protect me, so I was more lucky than most. Still…he had to pay a price for it…but it is better not to focus on that. Stuff like this happened all over. And ponies need us,” she told her, peaking Twilight’s curiosity.
Granny was foalnapped and Big Mac seemed to be out of commission currently, because he protected Applejack, but…
“Why isn’t he in the impromptu hospital ward in my castle then?”
Applejack’s eyes widened at that, eyes zooming about and not meeting her friend’s for a moment.
“Well…Shucks. Ah honestly would rather not have him together with other ponies in his state. Big Mac can drag entire houses, ya think the guards can handle him in his state? What he needs right now is family. I will try to have him calm enough for tomorrow when we leave. You worry none,” she placated with a motion of her hoof.
But was it really fine? It was something she pondered on for a moment as time seemed to slow.
You choose.
Will Rainbow sneak out during the night and drink potions?1. Incubi Draft 2. Goblin Ale 3. Both 4. Neither
Will Rainbow invite Spike too and let him drink some?5. Incubi Draft 6. Goblin Ale 7. Both 8. Neither
How should Spoiled Rich be handled? (Two choices so pick two out of the four. )9. Take her offer 10. Decline her offer
11. Release her in the morning 12. Keep her locked up for now
Who did Big Mac fight against?13. Goblins 14. Imps
And should Twilight leave Big Mac alone?15. Leave Big Mac alone 16. Try to reason with Applejack to hand him over 17. Force Applejack to hand him over 18. Secretly have guards bring him in after they go on the rescue mission
Vote Results:
1. Incubi Draft IIIII IIII 2. Goblin Ale IIIII IIIII IIIII IIIII IIIII 3. Both IIII 4. Neither I
5. Incubi Draft IIIII II 6. Goblin Ale IIIII IIIII IIII 7. Both IIIII IIIII III 8. Neither IIIII
9. Take her offer IIIII IIIII IIII 10. Decline her offer IIIII IIIII IIIII IIIII I
11. Release her in the morning IIIII IIII 12. Keep her locked up for now IIIII IIIII IIIII IIIII IIIII III
13. Goblins IIIII IIIII IIIII IIIII I 14. Imps IIIII IIIII IIIII III
15. Leave Big Mac alone IIIII IIIII III 16. Try to reason with Applejack to hand him over IIIII IIIII IIII 17. Force Applejack to hand him over IIIII IIIII I 18. Secretly have guards bring him in after they go on the rescue mission I
Author's Note
Multiple choices and one which very much change the situation as well. So you can determine what happened to Big Mac for example.
Voting is until Thursday. So one week approximately. Well, 6 days for me as I am already in Friday, but many of you are probably still on Thursday, so there is that.
View Online
The Night before the Mission and The Rescue Mission - Part 1
Twilight looked around, the clear juices and puddles around the farm gave it a clear smell of feminine sex. A lot more so than the bits of cum here and there that were around and were most likely from Big Mac. She could see some empty vials here and there as well.
The alicorn took a calming breath for a moment, before her eyes faced her friend’s with clear determination, but also compassion in it.
“I am sorry, Applejack, but…I don’t think this is a good idea. You will be coming with me on the mission and cannot even supervise him. You say the guards cannot hold him, but can Apple Bloom?” she questioned pointedly and it did hit a nerve as Applejack’s moment flapped uselessly for a moment as she tried to come to an answer.
“W-Well, shucks. Ah guess that is an argument to make, but Mac would never lay a hoof on her. And he should have calmed down enough by tomorrow.”
Stubbornness. One of the weaknesses of the farm mare and one Twilight was very familiar with. Yet she could not let this slide. Or at least would try to convince her, lest Apple Bloom was endangered. She saved her, not just so it could be all for naught. The mocking of Spoiled reverberated clear in her mind and she really did not want to see her being right in the end.
“I won’t force you, but I have to plead with you on this. There are not only guards, but also doctors in the castle. They know how to handle earth ponies, because many of them are. Nurse Redheart for example,” she explained, before thinking of another positive to present to her, “And if need be, I would offer you to stay at the castle for the night too. Apple Bloom could get a room away from the ward in the ballroom, so don’t worry about it. She can have a slumber party with Spike,” she offered further, making the orange mare mull it over.
She hesitated clearly, but that she was considering it was a large step in the right direction already. It took a bit, but soon enough Applejack was looking into the purple mare’s eyes again, gaze one of steely determination.
“Alright…We will do that. I trust yer judgment and…ya saved Bloom. What kind of friend would Ah be, if I doubt ya after ya got…fucked for her sake,” she replied, giving a small insecure grin. Her eyes did wander up to the new demonic horns as well, acknowledging them as a part of the things that happened, because of her sacrifice. The alicorn though decided not to correct her on that assumption.
Either way relief washed over Twilight. She had some doubts that this would work, but thankfully it did. She initiated a hug, which the orange mare accepted. They gave each other a good squeeze, before they parted again.
“Thank you, Applejack. For trusting me. Now…can I go and see him? It might be better if I escort him with you,” the alicorn said, to which her friend nodded.
“That is fair enough. Come on in,” she retorted, before turning around and showing her big orange plot to her as she trotted in, hollering, “Apple Bloom! Pack anything ya might need for the night, because we are moving to the castle with Mac!”
From the looks of it, the earth pony was still unchanged. Her big ass was after all something Trenderhoof back in the day fell for and made Rarity jealous as her own, while well formed, couldn’t compete.
Regardless of this, she followed along up the stairs, seeing Apple Bloom walk out of her room.
“So, I can visit Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle?” she asked, smiling with some excitement.
Twilight winced. News about her friend’s disappearance hadn’t traveled around yet from the looks of it.
“Mmmm…Only while I am there with ya. They are in the ward after all. Ponies aren’t evil, but…they are a bit more hoofsy than they should be,” the farm mare told her.
“Neat! Ah will be packing then!” the filly said, rushing into her room, while the lavender mare reached out to her friend’s withers.
“There is one thing you don’t know yet, Applejack…Sweetie Belle is missing.”
“She what now?” the farm mare asked, whirling around to face the alicorn.
“Unlike Apple Bloom she couldn’t escape the corruption spread by the monsters and…she seemed to have been lured towards them because of this. So, the rescue mission entails getting her back as well.”
Applejack gulped in some trepidation. That would break her little sister’s heart. It took a moment for her to steel herself, before she turned towards the door.
“Ah will take to her about it. Give me a moment,” she asked, before going to Apple Bloom’s room, leaving Twilight standing in the corridor by Big Mac’s door.
Now that it was silent, she could hear some wet smacks emanating from it…was he masturbating? No…she shouldn’t be surprised. This was par for the course if he was fucked by an army of green goblins. And considering how many juices there were…it was a whole lot of them.
Rather impressive stamina that he showed there. Especially that he managed to protect Applejack during all of this. She could have easily been kidnapped or corrupted like her brother. Those imps liked to use potions and there is a chance goblins were the same in that regard. She could still remember the Goblin Ale back at the castle. No doubt it had transformative effects as well. And there were empty vials outside too…
She gulped, tempted to open the door as her marehood winked as she got a whiff of his scent, even with the door closed.
It reminded her of how she was fucked up and it made her yearn for it as well.
Maybe a peek wouldn’t hurt?
She grabbed the handle, softly squeezing it down and then opening the door just a crack. It wasn’t much, but more than enough to see what was going on inside.
Big Mac was laying on his bed, hing legs splayed and rod standing up hard. He was masturbating with an orange fleshlight that he pumped up and down frantically. The bed covers were a mess, as much as the floorboards. A lot of cum puddles were seen there, showing that the lust hadn’t abided yet.
His arousal was higher than that of the others in the castle. His state was definitely the result of those vials. Or at least they had a part in it. Maybe she should gather some test samples. They were empty, but maybe a few drops inside here and there could help?
No…Not nearly enough to conduct serious research. It would be easier to retrieve some from those demons tomorrow at the rescue instead of wasting her time.
Then suddenly, his green eyes met hers.
For a moment there was silence as he was eying her, like she was a piece of meat. Then, he stood up, ready to approach her, only for Applejack to step up between them.
“Stop it, both of you,” she growled with impatience, which cowered the towering earth pony.
Applejack then rubbed her temples while looking to her alicorn friend with annoyance.
“Twilight, ya gotta wait instead of opening the door on yer own,” she chided her, making Twilight open her mouth to protest.
‘I didn’t open it. I opened it just a crack a-, oh,’ she thought noticing that the door was indeed fully open. ‘How did this happen?’
A simple question, but not one that needed answering. She knew how. In her lust and musings, she had opened it subconsciously.
She even missed a window that had popped up.
‘+6 Lust’ it read, before disappearing again, showing how it had affected her. Embarrassing. Especially after Applejack had put so much trust in her.
“I-I am sorry, Applejack. I, uh, heard noises and just took a peek, though I shouldn’t have,” she apologized to her, making her sigh out with a small smile.
“It is fine, Twi. And you, Mac?” she asked, glancing over to the stud with a raised eyebrow. He averted his eyes, while his rod continued to pulse and smack up into his body as it flexed.
“Eeyup. Sorry,” he forced out, showing very well how hard a time he had to focus still.
The orange earth pony gave a nod as Apple Bloom walked up to them with her saddlebags. Applejack tussled her mane, before addressing her brother again.
“We will be moving into the castle, Mac. There is a hospital ward set up and Twi thinks it is better than leaving ya all here unattended with only Bloom around. And no, Ah am not implying anything. It just is better to have ya under proper care, as Ah am off on a rescue mission tomorrow.”
“Ah should-”
An orange hoof was pressed to his snout, silencing him as the mare had a no nonsense type of look on her muzzle.
“No. Yer not in shape to come with us. Ya did enough protecting me. Now it is mah turn to do the same and save Granny.”
He wanted to speak up again, but she pressed her hoof even more insistently on his lips. The look she was giving him was making it clear that she wasn’t about to entertain any protests.
After she saw that he wouldn’t say anything about it anymore, she put her hoof back to the ground, making him sigh out in defeat.
“...Eeyup.”
“Good. Now get yer…stuff and let’s move,” she said, eying her younger sister for a moment, before moving her away from the door, so she wouldn’t see the cum and the fleshlight.
Commendable, albeit useless as the entire orchard and Ponyville had enough of these juices around.
Either way, Twilight followed them down as they waited for Big Mac to get ready. It didn’t take long and they were soon on their way back to the castle.
The trot back was as quiet as the one to Sweet Apple Orchards. No real surprise there. Though the few ponies that were out did take a peek at Big Mac’s hard precum dripping shaft. It was leaving a real snail’s trail on the way to the castle. Not that it was the most obvious thing as the streets were still mostly dirty with fluids after all.
Either way, while some looked at his dick in worry, others looked at it in curiosity, making Twilight question if they did get everypony that was affected in the ward or if the event had made ponies more sexually curious in general.
Once at their destination, the lavender alicorn left Apple Bloom with Spike, so she could set up her room with her.
Applejack raised a brow at his changed body and was only speaking up after they were well out of earshot as they walked to the ward next.
“Some of the creatures got to him?” she asked in worry, as Twilight shook her head.
“No. We were testing out some of the items and they have transformative effects. And before you say anything, Spike himself was interested.”
A bit of silence followed.
“...Ya sure it is safe to consume for any one of ya?”
“Well…It isn’t worse than getting fucked by them, from what I could glean. Though consuming it does enable a system, showing your strength, magical power and other abilities in numbers. I believe this could help combat them. To use their own strength against them. I also did gain abilities that made me more resistant, because of my race as an alicorn,” she reasoned, feeling that it is something they shouldn’t discard.
Applejack was mulling this over, before looking over back to Big Mac.
“...Eeyup. Earth Pony Strength. Earth Pony Stamina.”
“I figured as much. The empty vials showed he had consumed something…maybe something with no transformative effects, but that did increase his libido?”
“Hold up!” the orange earth pony threw in, feeling this was all going too fast for her.
“What about this Earth Pony Strength? That meaning Mac is stronger now because of it or something? Or did it have an effect in the first place. Ah am an earth pony with that strength too,” she argued, not sure she understood it right and if there was any positive effects at all.
And it was a good question to ask. Applejack was completely unaffected, so she wouldn’t know if having gained that trait would have done anything for her. Albeit Big Mac would.
“...It does,” he said and Twilight nodded.
“Yes. I experienced the same with my own traits. It is an additional power boost, which is why I am intending to use the system to our advantage. Albeit…the horns I grew are a side effect of ingesting one of those potions.”
“I see…” the earth pony replied, falling silent. This probably gave her a lot to think about.
They arrived only moments later though and entered the ward after Twilight explained the situation.
“Okay. They are readying a bed. You can stay with Big Mac for a bit if you want. You can also go and visit Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo. Rainbow will be joining us tomorrow.”
A nod followed. “Gotcha. Thanks, Twi. Ah will see ya later or tomorrow then?”
“Tomorrow most likely. Get to bed early. We will have a busy day ahead of us. I will see you then,” Twilight said, saying her goodbyes.
Applejack stepped forward, giving her a warm embrace.
“Will do. See ya then, sugarcube.”
They separated then and Twilight walked out of the ward. She won’t have time to check in on Rarity sadly. She needs to make sure to organize the rescue team and make sure they are all well equipped too.
As such the rest of the day was passing and night time came. Everypony got to bed, so that they would be refreshed for the mission tomorrow…
…Or did they?
During the Night
A hoof on his shoulders was shaking and waking up Spike. Insistent, impatient and yet the perpetrator tried to stay quiet still.
Groggily opening his eyes, he noticed that Rainbow was there, looking expectantly at him.
“Whuh, Rainbo-” he tried to say, but a hoof was pressed against his mush as she shushed him.
“Quiet, Spike. Don’t wake up, AJ. It was hard enough to find you as you weren’t in your room,” the prismatic mare groused.
The sleepy drake furrowed his brow, before noticing he was indeed not in his room. He was in some guest room. Looking to his left and right, he could see both Applejack and Apple Bloom sleeping soundly and pressing against it.
Rainbow herself was standing on the bed to the orange earth ponies side and leaning over her to reach him.
‘Right…I did have a sleepover with Apple Bloom. After Applejack told her that Sweetie Belle was missing, she wasn’t really in the best of places.’
As soon as the pegasus took her hoof from his snout, did he whisper back, still confused about her presence.
“What is it, Rainbow? You have to have a reason for coming here, after all and that…in the middle of the night.”
“Right. You wanna go, drink some ale? Twilight wouldn’t want you to go around drinking, but I am awesome, so I am willing to let you get your first drink,” she offered, with a shit-eating grin. The excitement was clear as she was seducing a minor into drinking alcohol.
No doubt something she shouldn’t do, but Rainbow was always a bit more loose with certain rules. Drinking being one of them especially. He can’t count the many times she had flown around while she was trashed. Not a sight Twilight wanted him to see, nor one she approved of regardless.
And yet…it was tempting for the drake. Very much so. He knew Twilight wouldn’t let him get a drink before he reached the age…and maybe even after that. Not to mention there could be some neat little effect of the brew as it was in possession of goblins before, so the decision was easy.
“Count me in,” he whispered, standing up and maneuvering out of the bed and away from the mare and filly.
“Sweet~” Rainbow whispered back, leading the way. As soon as both were outside, she closed the door.
“How did you manage to get out? Aren’t you still under lockdown?”
“Oh, I sneaked out! Not like they can hold, THE Rainbow Dash!” she whispered loudly and proudly, making the drake roll his eyes. “Now lead the way!”
Spike did so, albeit he stopped after a few steps.
“Wait a minute…did you only invite me, because you didn’t know where it is?” he asked, turning around and crossing his arms with a frown on his face.
“W-What? No! I mean, yes! Half? Uhhh… You know, I, um, did say I would let you drink some, so it just worked out?” she offered a sheepish grin as he snorted.
“Okay. Then I will believe you,” he said, an amused smile on his lips, before turning back and showing the prismatic fiend the way.
“It is in the basement laboratory. Follow me. I know the best way to not run into any patrols.”
With that said, the drake led the way, while the prismatic mare followed him attentively. He really did know his way around well and as such it barely took any time for them at all to reach their destination.
They hurried down the last steps, with Rainbow of course being mid-air to get there first as she took a look around for the switch.
Spike turned the lights on and then walked over to where he knew the flagon was.
“Here,” he told her, climbing up on a chair to reach the crystal table with the desired beverage on it. His claws grabbed it, jostling it about to indicate he had found their prize.
“Nice~”
The prismatic pegasus zoomed on over, sitting right on the table which made her crotch boobs slap on it a bit noisily. The drake’s eyes were drawn to them, considering her position placed them right in his face, and blushed before averting his eyes, while holding up the drink.
“Oh, right,” Rainbow said, cheeks gaining color as well as she crossed her legs and turned her body a bit away to at least hide the full pair a little bit.
Considering how little there was there before the invasion, she never had bothered to hide them. Not like anypony had looked at them anyway.
The attention was new and interesting to be sure, but it did hinder her flying capabilities a bit, so she might prefer to have them at their prior size. Those veritable pomegranates felt like big dangling targets that any monster could grab to pull her out of the air.
She shook her head a moment before uncorking the flagon. No need to think on things she had no influence on right now.
“I will take the first sip as your senior. Besides, can’t hurt to test it out on a mare that can hold her drink,” she boasted with a puffed out chest, making Spike crack a grin.
“Okay. That sounds like a plan to me.”
Then she put it to her lips and slurped it down. Her eyes opened wide as she felt it flood her taste buds. Smooth, yet potent. It was a rather fine taste and Rainbow was loving it!
She moaned into the flagon, relishing the splendid liquor, while the drake looked on in envy at her clear enjoyment, though it also made him blush a bit.
It took a moment before she put it down again, sighing happily.
“W-Wow. That hit the spot. Some great stuff…”
“You know…I want some too. You promised it to me,” Spike spoke up, making the mare notice him again and then rub the back of her head sheepishly after she remembered why she brought him.
“Ah, riiiiiight.”
The rainbow-maned mare had to resist the urge to hog it all to herself.
She handed it over reluctantly with her wing and Spike swiftly snatched it out of her grip. He wasted no time, showing no hesitation as he drank it.
He coughed a bit after his first sip with how strong it was, making Rainbow giggle. A pout came to his lips at that, before he put it to his lips again, drinking more. Albeit it was with less trouble this time around.
Meanwhile, Rainbow could feel a weird tingling running through her scalp as her rainbow mane shifted slightly.
She tilted her head a bit, before her wing reached up to touch her ear. They were pointed and different, standing off to the side now. Rainbow got a pair of elfin ears. No doubt they looked rather cute.
Spike saw this only after a moment as he was busy emptying the flagon. The hotness it brought him was as addictive as the taste and even while he saw the ears, he didn’t think much of it.
At least until he felt like he was losing his balance. His foot reacted quickly, making him regain his balance, while he still wobbled heavily. Had he gotten faster? It felt like he was as fast as Rainbow now! Or well, at least faster than before!
(+2 Speed)
The drake gave a drunken giggle that sounded a bit girly as he looked at Rainbow. “Y-You look, *HIC* smaller. Smooooool!” he pointed out, making the pegasus look herself over.
She indeed seemed to have lost a little bit of height. Her entire body felt like it was on fire, but in a good way.
Probably another side effect. Not one she adored, as she was already under average height for a mare. Not like she wanted to shrink to teenage height.
Obviously though, she should be more concerned about the utterly trashed drake in front of her.
“N-No worries, I got youuuuuuuu,” she slurred herself, surprised by the noise escaping her muzzle as she reached with a hoof out, to stop him from stumbling.
All it did though was make her body flop forward and onto him.
The chair crashed onto the ground, as they both fell. Rainbow ended up on top of his small body.
“Whoooops, my bad, Spike. You woing well?” she wondered, getting a cute giggle and a thumbs up from the little guy, even while he was stuck under her barrel.
Dragons were quite robust from the looks of it.
She gave a giggle as well.
“Oooh, Twilight is so gonna kill me if she finds ouuuuut,” she noted, finding some amusement in the situation. A situation she didn’t plan for as well.
She had expected for Spike to get drunk at most, if he could even get drunk from half a flagon, but looked like she had underestimated the drink. She wasn’t going to get him back to bed like this, lest alone find her way back to her own without being noticed and reported.
So she rolled on her side, laying back on the crystal floor. It wasn’t really as uncomfortable. With how the tree was a living being of sorts, it had a nice temperature after all. Like integrated heating…actually now that she lies on it, she felt that it was rather comfy.
Although that may just be her drunk mind speaking.
“Aaaaaalright. We, *HIC*, gotta get sober again. Let's jussss lie here, ya know? Waiting for it to pass,” she told him her brilliant plan. And as soon as they were sober enough, she could get him to bed without Twilight ever being any wiser about their little night adventure.
Another cute giggle followed from him. “Hehe! S-Sounds like a plan to me!” he said, hugging her side. It felt a bit intimate and made her feel like her head was blushing again, or maybe blushing more than from just the drink.
Her left wing wobbled a bit before scratching her cheek, while the right one slipped under the drake and covered him like a blanket. She did do this for Scootaloo before. Gotta be a good big sister after all.
Kinda feels like she is one to Spike now too. Not that she minded now that she thought about it. He was a nice enough guy. A bit girly with his pink apron, but swell enough for her to think of him as a good little dude.
The drake snuggled into her and her wing, before getting on top of her chest as he determined it was a better vantage point for sleep. A blissful sigh leaves his lips and she hopes he isn’t hearing her heart beating.
“Thanks, Rainboooow. F-For, *HIC*, letting me drink this stuff and, *HIC*, being a great awesome mare,” he compliments her, making a small grin form on her lips as her wing rubs his back.
“You are welcome,” she simply replied, before all fell silent as they rested up.
Their eyes were heavy and the warm buzz of their bodies as much as the floor was easily able to slowly put them to sleep. The prismatic mare tried to resist the siren’s call, but in the end she succumbed to it only a short few minutes after Spike did.
Both had very pleasant dreams as they slept soundly with not a thing able to rouse them in this moment as their bodies were working through the alcohol.
“What the- RAINBOW!” a loud voice tore through the prismatic pegasus’s dreams, waking her.
“Mmmm…not so loud,”the mare in question mumbles, rolling away from the noise, while another groan could be heard from her chest.
“I will be as loud as I need to be!” the voice insisted, not sounding all too happy, while she felt the warm pillow getting taken from her chest with a groan of it.
She groaned as well, rubbing her blurry eyes to look towards a certain purple alicorn and smacked her lips.
“Twilight? What gives? Can’t just march into my room,” she complained, only to see her holding Spike in her magic as he was slowly waking up as well.
“So your room is my underground laboratory?” the princess challenged.
This statement halted Rainbow’s retort as she looked around. Sure enough, she was in a laboratory. And it took a moment for her to realize why that was. The memories of the prior night flooded her, albeit the slight headache didn’t make it that comfortable. She rubbed her head, before realizing her situation and gulping at the glare Twilight was sending her.
Looking over to the lavender alicorn, he looked to be more hungover than her. Understandable, considering his small size. The alcohol would naturally hit him harder…which was bad for her. Twilight was too smart to be fooled after all.
“Um…no. I guess I got lost, my bad?”
Doesn’t mean Rainbow wouldn’t try to fool her though.
The purple mare gave her friend a deadpan look, showing that she most definitely wasn’t buying it.
“Cut it out, Rainbow. They say the snout gets longer when you lie, but it seems that your ears did instead,” she shot out, pinching the bridge of her muzzle in some frustration.
The prismatic mare was about to open her mouth to ask what she was talking about, before remembering her new pair of ears…
“Yeaaaah…I ain’t getting out of this, am I?”
“No. You are not.”
“Damn it… Alright, fine. I…wanted to drink the alcohol. Gave me some ears and made me a bit smaller. And I did offer Spike some too as a reward for leading me here…stuff was stronger than expected, so neither of us made it back to our beds,” she explained with a bit of a pout. Foalish to be sure as she was so sure that she wouldn’t be busted.
The alicorn sighed in annoyance, albeit it was more of a defeated sigh to be sure.
“We are going to have a serious talk about this later, Rainbow. But right now, I need you to get some breakfast and get ready for the rescue mission,” she said, postponing the conversation with a dismissive wave of her wing.
It showed that she had gotten better at pegasus gestures, albeit the rainbow maned mare was more focused on the part where she got out of a lecture, so she nodded along hurriedly and happily.
“S-Sure! I, uh, can get Spike to bed,” she offered with a nervous smile, only for Twilight to shake her head.
“I will do that…I already had breakfast and we cannot waste anymore time. Applejack is in the kitchen and will fix you something up if you ask her. We will leave in an hour, so be ready by then,” she retorted, before turning around and swiftly walking up the stairs with Spike floating in her magic.
Well…she fucked that up.
A throat clearing made her focus on the female bat pony that had stood behind the princess and was now in full view.
Rainbow jumped up in the air in surprise, hovering over the ground as the guard showed no reaction towards that.
“I will escort you there, ma’am,” she explained simply.
“Uh, sure. Then escort away,” the prismatic pegasus replied lamely as the guard mare did just that.
They had a long day ahead of them.
In front of Spoiled Rich’s Solitary Confinement Room
Twilight breathed in and out as she stood in front of the room. She will need the calm for what is going to follow. Rainbow’s little stunt did make her feel a bit more irritable and it is easy to believe that Spoiled would use that if she showed it.
For now she had at least brought Spike to bed, so things were back on track. She only had to tell Spoiled to shove her offer where the sun doesn’t shine and then go into the forest for the rescue mission.
Simple and easy.
The guard opened the door and she gave a grateful nod, before entering into the chimera’s den.
Spoiled already seemed to have expected her, sitting up on the bed with her legs crossed, a smirk on her lips. Confidence. Maybe confident that she would accept her offer and then let her roam free?
Well…she would be disappointed then.
“There you are, princess. I knew you would be back sooner rather than later,” she purred with a certain seductive undertone to it that made the alicorn’s hackles stand on end.
“Yes. I decided to have a quick talk with you again and to tell you my decision,” the lavender mare said with a serious look, which instantly made Spoiled’s smirk falter and turn into a frown.
“You don’t accept?”
“I don’t accept. I would rather not turn into a drug dealer that sells dangerous substances to you, just so you can relive your youth,” she explained plainly.
The pink mare clicked her tongue in annoyance, frowning a bit harder at this.
“This is a mistake, but I won’t be resentful because of it. You can always come back to me after realizing I was right.”
“That won’t happen,” Twilight assured her, looking at her evenly.
“Then you will at least release me?” Spoiled queried, raising a brow, but the way the alicorn looked at her, gave her the answer already. Again, she frowned harder at this, as if trying to regain her old wrinkles. “This is a mistake as well. I am perfectly fine. More than any of these other ponies, quivering under their blankets.”
“This is for your own good. We don’t know that much about these drugs yet and as such will keep you and the others under surveillance longer,” she elaborated, giving a logical reason for her decision, though the rich mare wasn’t buying it. Twilight could clearly see the skepticism in her expression.
“And how much longer would that be?” she asked with some anger leaking through her voice.
“I will talk with the doctors and nurses and constantly reevaluate the situation. And once it is deemed as a responsible action, we will be slowly releasing ponies.”
“So, it can take however long you see fit? You shouldn’t try to play games with me, Twilight Sparkle. That won’t bode well for you,” she warned which in turn caused the mare to glare at her again.
“I am not playing games. It is simply the best course of action. Now I have to go. I have duties to fulfill as a princess,” she replied curtly, before turning around and walking out of the room.
If Spoiled wanted to say anything more, she wasn’t able to as the door was already closed, cutting her off and making the alicorn sigh in relief.
That was a pain in her flank. Maybe she should have checked Spoiled for that threat? Then again, she had more important things to do than a screaming match with a pony like that. The mission awaited her.
She gave a friendly nod to the guard, before she got to walking again and then, her ears abruptly perked up. She was hearing some very wet and lewd slapping sounds along with high-pitched very young sounding moans and masculine deep grunts.
Her head turned to the door where it was coming from as she stopped on the spot.
She wasn’t sure which pony was in that confinement room, but they sure as Tartarus weren’t alone. Wasn’t this supposed to be solitary confinement? Then again…probably just a guard helping somepony out…if the voice wasn’t that young that is.
‘This can’t be a filly, can it?’ Twilight wondered, eyes drawn more and more to that door. ‘Maybe I should just check, to be sure.’
With the decision made, she drew closer, magic on the door as she made it slowly swing open a small bit, to take a peek inside.
What she saw made her gasp.
A very large bulky white-furred winged pony with black beard and mane was thrusting away at a much smaller form…a filly.
The pegasus filly with pale yellow fur and a brown mane with a princess crown on her head was laying on the bed on her side, while the large stallion happily was on his hind legs, holding one of her legs up, while that much too big and very girthy horsecock was hammering into her body.
And it was hammering, seeing how fast the outline moved, leaving little to the imagination as it was traveling practically the full length.
Stunned as she was, Twilight just watched for over half a minute. The cute squeaks echoing along the manly grunts. Both bodies were covered in sweat, with the filly’s crown hanging lopsidedly off her head. She could see a black shirt on the ground as well, likely from the stallion.
No definitely from the stallion, she recognized him after all. He was Nightjar and that little pegasus beneath him was his daughter Zipporwhill.
Incest. And one with no condom too now that she saw it. He was about to nut into his own filly, risking pregnancy…in case she wasn’t already pregnant from those demons, and the likelihood was high, considering she was here.
After regaining her senses, she was ready to step in. After all, this cannot be intended…right?
A leathery wing on her shoulder made her jump up as she turned around to a thestral mare.
“O-Oh, uh, I was…wondering about…that?” she pointed at what was happening, making the guard nod in understanding as she closed the door quietly.
“Of course, Princess. I am sorry we didn’t inform you…that is a shocking sight after all. Truth be told, we tried to separate them both in the ward, but…it didn’t work. Both were heavily enough affected and craved each other’s affection,” she said, head turning towards the door. “And…after we locked up the father, the daughter sneaked into his room. So we aren’t trying to get them apart anymore and simply clean them sometimes now. They just come from a bath…and are already making a mess too,” she said, grousing a bit at the last part with some annoyance.
The work here surely wasn’t easy with all these sex-crazed ponies, so it was an understandable notion. She hardly could expect for her to not let such small bits slip every now and then.
So, the alicorn put on a comforting smile. “I see. This cannot be easy and I thank you for your support.”
The guard gave a tired smile and a salute. “Of course, princess! We are happy to serve!”
The mare gave a nod, before her eyes zoomed in on another door. “Follow me for a moment,” she commanded, getting to it. This incident did remind her about another pony…
‘I might as well check up on her a final time, before I instruct the guards to follow her orders while I am away,’ she thought to herself, before opening the door and stepping in.
Instantly the heavy smell of sex greeted her, reminding her that she did order the guards to fuck her silly, just so she could function again today.
Not that Mayor Mare looked like she would function at this moment.
She was laying on the ground with a blanket and pillow, looking very much delirious as her ass was facing the princess. Those holes were gaping and full of cum, just like her mouth was full of it. Her body was showered in that seed as well and there were many jizz stains on the floor…and the walls. It looked like an orgy happened here…which probably was a very accurate description of the events.
Twilight wrinkled her nose in some annoyance, before stepping back out and turning to the female guard that waited there.
“Okay. No more uses of her like this for at least a day. I will need you to help…sober her up in a sense. See to it that Mayor Mare is back to her senses in two hours, so she can overlook things in my stead,” the princess ordered, making the guard mare salute in acknowledgement.
“Yes, princess Twilight. It shall be done.”
Satisfied with this, the lavender alicorn then trotted on. It was time to get the rescue mission on the road.
With how well she had organized it, they could depart without a hitch. Many ponies could be seen, ready to take on those little imps.
Caramel, Pokey, Mr. Cake, Bon Bon, even Filthy Rich was there, reminding her that Diamond Tiara was one of the missing ponies.
Another reminder of how serious it was. This was not just about Sweetie Belle. Plenty of foals were lost and would be taken back…even if it would be too late to save them from the corruption…or possibly a pregnancy too.
Rainbow Dash and Applejack were there as well, giving encouraging smiles, albeit the rainbow maned pegasus was more sheepish in it, obviously remembering that she was going to get a stern talking to later.
The alicorn steeled herself as she looked over the citizens as well as the guards. While they had little time to train the civilians for combat, they at least gave them some basic training yesterday, so that they would be able to defend themselves at least somewhat. As they were taller than imps, they would have an advantage. Or so she hoped. It really all depends on the numbers and she didn’t have an accurate read on those, with how chaotic things were on the day of the invasion. Fifty ponies still were a formidable force and hopefully enough. Lest she has to wait for reinforcements first, which would leave Ponyville more unprotected than what she was comfortable with.
“Ponies of Ponyville as well as night guards of Canterlot. I thank you for taking part in this rescue mission today. Our goal will be to locate the imp camp in the Everfree forest and free all the foals and ponies we can find,” she started up, as all the ponies listened attentively, “As this is a dangerous mission, we need you to stay quiet and attentive. We cannot give away our position to the demons and need to sneak up on them as best as we can. With that being said, we will depart now as there is no time to lose!”
Murmurs of approval were heard as they were all eager to get going. No objection or doubts. It was likely many of these ponies did have loved ones that have gone missing.
So they departed with the guards leading the way and the princess just behind them. A safety measure they had insisted on. They could hardly go back to Luna if something would happen to her.
As they trudged into the forest, the thick canopy blocked out the shadows. Two scouts were going ahead of the crew, trying to locate any enemy movement or even the enemy camp as they progressed.
The silence was eerie, just as the forest. Even more now than usually so.
Turning her head, she could see Carrot Cake and decided to fall a bit more behind to walk alongside him.
He gave a nod at her and she nodded back. There was something she was curious about, so she had to mention it, albeit doing it in a low voice to not cause too much noise.
“I appreciate that you are here to help too. Especially since you have no pony missing in your family,” she said, pointing out that he was different from most of them.
“I gotta make up for my mistakes.”
“Mistakes?” she inquired with a tilt of her head.
“With Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom.”
“From what I have heard, you let them into your shop when they needed it most and saved them,” she pointed out, feeling a bit more confused now.
“But then I wilted and would have let Spoiled throw them out. You had to take them with you, because you couldn’t trust me to keep them safe and now Sweetie Belle is missing. I am at the very least partly responsible for it and that is why I needed to come along. My wife accepted that decision too,” he explained, making Twilight nod in understanding.
“Don’t be too hard on yourself. You were still better than most,” she encouraged, feeling he needed it. It was honorable after all that he was here now and ready to get the missing ponies back.
And even while he was intimidated, he did let the fillies in, meaning even Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo got fucked less than they would have without him.
“Twi is right,” Applejack chimed in, getting next to Carrot and giving a smile of her own. “Ah am not mad that you faltered in front of Spoiled. It was a tough situation and ya tried to help.”
Listening to these two, he gave a grateful smile. “Thank you. This means a lot to me.”
They would have chatted more, but one of the scouts came back to warn them of an area. The entire group stopped their walking because of that for a moment.
“...were vines hanging from trees that did look like…dicks. Trees with knots that looked like teats and flowers in the shape of pussies as well. The vines spew out a white goop-like substance and it is best to be avoided,” she said as Twilight and Applejack approached.
A change in the forest flora? Suspicious. Maybe the invaders were tainting even the plants and not just ponies.
“It is still a good indication in which direction to go, even while circling around the area,” the alicorn pointed out, making the scout bow her head.
“Of course, princess. If these beasts are responsible, it could be a trail,” the thestral mare agreed with the other guards voicing their agreement as well.
“Mighty strange things happening, that’s fer sure,” Applejack voiced, scratching the side of her head with tinted cheeks at the mere thought of these strange ‘plants’.
After this was cleared up, they adjusted directions a bit, ensuring they wouldn’t walk through the corrupted area.
There were no more interruptions after that. Twilight chatted a bit with Applejack simply and quietly to pass the time. Some questions were asked where Rainbow was and it turned out that she rather avoided her right now, because of the earlier incident.
“Ah swear, this irresponsible mare… If it was mah sibling I would ban her from getting cider for a whole year,” she noted with a shake of her head.
Then they finally managed to reach their destination. One of the scouts had discovered the camp up ahead.
And while there was definitely joy at being able to find it without complications…the news the scouts brought about their numbers wasn’t good.
Turned out that they did indeed need more ponies for this mission as the imps were a bigger group than expected.
Twilight cursed under her breath as the guards awaited her orders at this.
And what orders could she even give other than to get reinforcements? They couldn’t win this fight with how they were currently, so she wouldn’t even try it. She was smarter than that.
Begrudgingly, she looked to the bat ponies. “I will need you to lead twenty guards from Ponyville here to help the mission. It is unfortunate that we can’t do this as we are now, but that is the reality of things. I will take a look at the camp from afar to make a plan of attack.”
“W-We can’t possibly let you-”
“Then one guard with me. I will not have a discussion and waste anymore time,” she interrupted them, not having any of that, as she pushed her authority as a princess.
The night guards' ears wilted as they bowed their heads in submission.
“As you wish, princess.”
“Me and Rainbow could come along too,” Applejack suggested, but she shook her head.
“No. We can’t move in too big of a group and I would rather have you two here with the others. Somepony has to take over the lead, while I am scouting the place,” she explained. And while Applejack might not have liked it, she accepted it with a nod.
“Alright. We will take care of it.”
Twilight smiled gratefully and then turned towards the ponies. It was regrettable that they would have to wait, before freeing the captured ponies, but a necessity.
“As you have heard, we will wait for more guards to help us. And while I know that you want nothing more than to fight these demons and free your loved one’s, they will not be saved if we are defeated in this battle.”
The ponies grumbled in disappointment at this with Filthy stepping up.
“Is waiting really something we should do? The reinforcements can swoop in later as we are fighting them. The longer we take, the more our foals and family are violated by these foul beasts. You didn’t even let us visit the ones in the hospital ward yet.”
“I…We are still dealing with the situation and we will allow visitors after this is all over. For now we have to focus on the rescue. And we need to wait for more thestrals.”
Before the middle-aged stallion could say another word, Applejack stepped up, facing him and the crowd.
“Ah know what ya are getting at, Filthy. Ah got missing and affected family too. Y'all want to kick some flank after what they did to you. How they tore our peace apart. But if Twilight says we ain’t able to with more ponies, then we won't be able to. It is just another hour and they won’t escape during that time,” the farm mare promised with Rainbow swooping in on her wings from the side.
“Yeah!” she cried out, only to be hushed, making her grin sheepishly. “Yeah. What she said,” she pointed a hoof to the farm mare.
Even while being amused by this, she could see that this helped to win over the crowd, which was important, lest there would be anypony reckless enough to endanger their plan. Even Filthy sighed as he deflated.
“Fine then. But they hopefully get here quickly. I don’t want my daughter to be any longer in this cursed camp than she needs to be.”
It was a sentiment that everypony could easily agree on. The sooner they freed these ponies, the better.
“Applejack and Rainbow Dash will be in charge, while I scout out the camp more from the outside. As soon as the reinforcements arrive, one of the guards will inform me and I will give a short plan of action, so that we can manage to free everypony,” she further elaborated.
Again, no more disagreement was heard, making Twilight feel some relief. There was little time to lose. So she swiftly waved for a guard to follow her as she trudged on behind them.
She reached the campside rather soon, seeing a makeshift wooden spike fence there. Not the highest one, so Twilight and the thestral could easily look over it, from their slightly elevated position behind some bushes and trees.
Her marehood winked almost instantly as the smell and sight of debauchery reached her senses. Dozens of imps were fucking fillies. Toola Roola and Coconut Cream were pushed against one another by the fat cocks that were taking them from behind, making out lewdly as they held hooves.
Tents could be seen here and there, all stained with cum and femjuices and no doubt holding more captives, while a big fireplace in the middle had a stone slab table construction over it, sizzling some meat that they seemingly had hunted. It seemed overall organized and well guarded.
Not that the guards were getting bored as they looked suspiciously pleased on that elevated platform on the left by the entrance. Some pink ears slightly peeked over from there, showing that they were receiving head. Surely with many noisy slurps too considering how happy he was…
‘Wait, pink? Diamond Tiara!’ Twilight thought and indeed that shade of pink could be it. And the other one? Hard to see, but maybe a gray color, so Silver Spoon? It could be another pair of fillies that had their faces fucked into submission, while drooling like a bunch of dumb bimbo-
‘No! Stop it!’ she shook her head, trying to knock those thoughts loose, but not quite able to. Her body was slowly heating up from all she was seeing…and imagining in this case.
Still, with her superior intellect, she was able to focus more and onto the sheer size of this camp they had built. With how big it was, it was easy to see why they would need reinforcements for this rescue mission. It was a small village practically. They seemed to have cleared quite a few trees to have built it up. And those tree stumps did make for tables and seats here and there too, creating a cozy enough home amidst the dangerous forest.
The alicorn panted. Her marehood was on fire and demanding some attention by then.
‘Maybe I should masturbate? No…Cannot do that with a guard here, unless I asked the guard for help…’ she mumbled over, only for her ears to twitch as some imps walked around and towards the entrance of the settlement with some meat and leather in hand.
‘Hunters for food and cloth?’ Twilight pondered, only for her ear to twitch as she could make out words, while they were getting closer.
“-an’t wait for our plan to come to fruition and those whores to get wrecked!” one said with a grin.
“Gotta be patient sadly. It takes time. But once we get the-” the other said, before they slowly moved out of earshot.
‘A plan? What kind of plan? Should I follow them?’ the alicorn thought with feathers ruffled. Following them meant losing the high ground and the lustful sight in front of her. But not following could mean that she misses some possibly vital information…
If it really is vital enough.
Maybe have the guard follow them? No. They wouldn’t leave her side and refuse that order. She only managed to even scout this area, because of that compromise. Eavesdropping could be important though…
Not that she was in the best of mind right now with how horny she was getting, so how well could she even listen? Instead she could simply ‘scout’ out the camp more from up here and try to relieve some stress. By herself or with the guard…
What does Twilight do?1. Eavesdrop on the 2 imps 2. Masturbate to the fillies getting fucked
Which gender is the guard that follows her?3. Male 4. Female
If she pleasures herself, does she ask the guard to help her with it?5. Yes 6. No
If the guard does, will they be dominant or submissive?7. Dominant 8. Submissive
Vote Results:
1. Eavesdrop on the 2 imps IIIII IIIII IIIII IIII 2. Masturbate to the fillies getting fucked IIIII IIIII IIIII IIIII IIIII
3. Male IIIII IIIII IIIII IIIII IIIII IIII 4. Female IIIII IIIII IIIII
5. Yes IIIII IIIII IIIII IIIII IIIII IIIII IIIII IIIII III 6. No I
7. Dominant IIIII IIIII IIIII IIIII IIIII IIIII I 8. Submissive IIIII IIIII III
Author's Note
Another decision. I will give you all until next Sunday, the 27th November 2022 to vote as a deadline!
The Rescue Mission - Part 2
‘Fuck it,’ Twilight thought after mulling her options over for a moment. She was simply too horny right now to care about some vague information from some small imps.
What she needed right now was to deal with the fire in her loins. And what a raging inferno it turned out to be as she watched the camp, wishing she could see through the wood and where Diamond Tiara was sucking an imp off.
Looking at her Lust, since waking up it had increased from 14 to 52. Something that probably shouldn’t come as a surprise. There was a lot of debauchery to witness even inside her castle with the many different ponies having to relieve stress…which was admittedly something she herself had neglected, as her mind was solely focused on the rescue mission the past day.
And now it caught up to her as her marehood winked and dripped her arousal onto the grass below.
Her eyes naturally looked back at the guard that was assigned to follow her. A virile stallion. She hadn’t even paid attention who was following her until now. But looking at them now…he will do.
She hardly believed what she was about to ask of him. Never in her life did she think she would proposition sex to somepony she didn’t even know the name of…but the invasion sure did change her mindset in that regard.
The alicorn could see his eyes traveling as well to her flower, making her acutely aware that she had unintentionally risen her tail already. Her cheeks flushed as she ogled him right back. Athletic and trained…with some other equipment already ready for use. Some very thick equipment too…
“Y-You there. Serve your princess. It will still take time until the reinforcements arrive and I need to get rid of this heat to focus on reconnaissance,” she explained. And while a weak excuse it was obvious he wouldn’t say no. Why after all would anypony say no to fucking a literal princess?
The way he walked up towards her was all the answer she needed as she turned her head back forward, trying to make out some nice scenes to watch, while he would rail her stupid.
This was so wrong…and yet with how aroused she was, it felt so right.
Her breath hitched as she felt him mount her, flared tip poking her winking and dripping tunnel, ready for insertion.
“Never thought you would spread your legs this easily,” the guard commented with a deep rumble that made her pant.
“N-Not easily. Just…needing to take the edge of,” she countered back, even with her breathe quickening and her flower winking like crazy, trying to pull him in.
“Yeah, sure. Whatever you say, princess of sluts,” he snorted, not believing her for a second. And before the purple alicorn could address that disrespectful nature, she could feel the rod slowly sinking into her.
Inch after inch went in, giving her a pleasant feeling of fullness as she closed her mouth, muffling the pleasant cry. While she did relish in the stimulation of having a hot equine shaft raking across her pink pliable walls, she did not want to ruin the mission.
They still needed to be cautious after all, even while she was indulging herself.
The medial ring popped in, the form of it especially nice on her insides as it teased them and made her even hotter, while the wide flare pressed against the entrance of her womb.
Then it slowly went back and forth, beginning a nice rhythm. And even with that, Twilight felt like she could cum any second as she kept her mouth shut and her eyes peeled, looking for anything arousing to look at in the camp.
Again, there were Toola Roola and Coconut Cream. Sadly no Sweetie Belle to be seen…she would have loved to see that.
Not that these two were an unattractive target to look at. The way their bodies hugged each other and their tongues intertwined, while imps were stretching their tiny fillyhoods out to the limit…it was definitely incredible to see. The way their mouths opened wider frequently showed clearly that they were moaning as well. Something that was harder to make out, just by virtue of there being too many moans, groans and wet noises to differentiate them.
Though it was then that something blue did catch her attention. No pony, but a familiar shade of blue…a gryphon.
“Gallus?” she asked, not sure if she was seeing it right, but sure enough, there was one of her missing friendship students and unlike Big Mac…he wasn’t the one dishing out his dick, but the one on the receiving end of them.
The griffon was never that masculine with his slender frame, but looked decisively more feminine now. Possible, because he had been fed all kinds of potions and drugs by them.
He could be mistaken for a female griffon by now actually. If it weren’t for the small pink barbed member, dangling below him.
‘Wow…was it always this small?’ she wondered, almost feeling like laughing at it, as her teenage student was bend over one of the tables, while an imp as on his ass, slamming him into it repeatedly.
The way Gallus moaned, as well as the small cum puddle beneath him showed that he did enjoy it. Did enjoy having his prostate raped into submission by those red demons as they were using him as their personal slampiece.
‘Fuck…I am not sure why…but that is hot,’ she thought, eyes lingering on him now. That she knew him better than those two fillies made it more arousing to her. She taught him in class, helped him with homework assignments…and never in her life perceived that she would see him this low. Especially after she had given him a few warnings about flirting a bit too insistently with mares on campus.
She doubted that he would do that now.
And then a squeal alerted her senses to her left, where she saw a little bit of Diamond Tiara previously. Only now she saw her fully. The imp seemed to have finished up using her mouth, as could be seen on the cum stains on her lips, and now was lifting her filly plot up, fucking her tight little cunt, while she was facing him.
The look of sheer bliss on those pink features looked so wrong and yet so right on this underage face. Maybe because she looked so happy doing such a lewd thing at a young age? That there was no pain or discomfort to be seen? It was as if these sexual predators knew how to make even the most unlikely of cases orgasm with relative ease…
She was only distracted, when the night guard gripped her mane, pulling on it. She almost yelped in surprise, but managed to muffle it, looking back with a frown.
“Don’t look at me like that. You are the one that gets off to fillies and colts getting fucked,” he shot back simply, waving that glare away just as much as her authority in this situation.
It did make her stop for a moment to think.
What was she doing? She really was enjoying the sights of minors getting fucked. Reveling in the taboo nature of it as her marehood as gushing, while she did her best to suppress those sounds.
‘J-Just thinking about it, feels sooooo good,’ she admitted to herself, while keeping her lips shut. There was little she could say to defend herself. This scene in front of her was unthinkable and yet it was happening. Underage ponies and other creatures alike climaxing harder than the most experienced whores out on the street.
The silence was enough of an admittance as the guard looked at her a lot less respectful.
“What a perverted princess,” he mumbled, before grunting, upping his speed.
The purple alicorn braced herself against the tree, while the guard still pulled on her mane with his wings, having full control over her, as he was using her.
Shamefully enough, Twilight’s eyes wandered back to Diamond Tiara. She very much looked like a fucked silly mess, with those hazy eyes and that pleasure melted expression.
Filthy’s worries were very much justified, now that she saw her in that state. One would mean another hour might have no effect, but maybe it did. It definitely would do well to save them from those big hard…cocks…
Her mind felt just as jumbled as the powerful hips of her guard collided with her own. Again wet squirts went from her marehood as well as a moan, making him push her head against the tree, trying to quiet her down.
“Be quiet, whore! We will be noticed otherwise!” he asked of her, before covering her mouth with a hoof to muffle it. It was so forceful that it almost felt like rape now…and that somehow made her even more drenched.
It also made her aware of a flaw in their love making. He was right, they couldn’t make any noise, something that she had completely overlooked. It was embarrassing to say the least and made her blush. She simply hadn’t thought of it…with how distracted she was.
Luckily, she had just the spell that would solve this issue, even though the hoof covering her whorishly moaning mouth was definitely more arousing to her.
A simple quick pink glow of her horn and a silence bubble was set, ensuring no noise could escape outside, while sounds could still reach them. She combined it with a bubble of invisibility too, lest the pink dome was seen by their enemies.
It was a nice little bit of safety and she thanked Celestia she had the foresight to at least put both spells in effect.
“Huh. That works even better. What a good bitch you are~” he purred, obviously getting very into this dominating demeanor, while putting his hoof of her maw. "Scream all you want, now nopony is going to hear you and will know you get off to watching those foals getting fucked. What would the ponies of Ponyville say, if they saw how much of a slut you've become?"
‘...Nothing good,’ Twilight admitted to herself, practically able to picture the scornful looks she would earn for this demeanor. And while this should make her feel less than stellar, it somehow also had a tiny sliver of excitement mixed into it.
The quickening thrusts were shaking her, making her body slam into the tree as she was ravaged.
Was he close to cumming? She thinks he was. The way his rod pulsed was a good indicator and it was rather fitting too as she again felt another climax nearing. And then right as he groaned out, lunging the entirety of his shaft into her a final time, did she cum.
Pleasure washed over her perceptible mind as she felt her soft pink walls getting doused by the hot thestral seed. It was coating her womb, ensuring she could feel it in the deepest parts of her.
She screamed out noisily, happily indulging in the benefits of her silence bubble as her marehood gushed, letting her juices rain down on the grass below.
He got off of her after a moment, wet messy horsecock sliding out from her after he stepped away, admiring his hoofiwork.
“Not too shabby. You got a good pussy on you, princess. Even if I get thrown into a dungeon for this, this would have been worth it,” he said with a satisfied smirk.
Though Twilight hardly felt like she would do this to him. Simply by virtue of her having asked for this in the first place.
“While your demeanor was very unprofessional…it is understandable that you get more heated during such activities. And there is no proper code of conduct for it either after all. So you don’t need to worry. Rather than that…” she said, horn glowing and gripping his shaft. She stroked it, ensuring it was staying hard and wouldn’t retreat. “...How about another round? We still have to wait some time before reinforcements arrive,” she said, looking back at him, tail flagged.
The answer she got was obvious as he hurriedly slammed back on top of her, large dick prodding against her holes, before setting for the one that was a bit higher up.
“Then let’s switch it up, princess Twislut!”
Twilight gasped as she felt those insistent prods from his length. Fruitful prods as well as her sphincter gave way after showing some resistance.
Her mouth hung open loosely, eyes wide as her anal cherry was popped. It was a miracle that it came out unscathed during the invasion, really. And in a sense, she was going to lose it sooner or later anyway.
The guard obviously didn’t care about how inexperienced she felt back there, as he simply forced that backdoor open with short insistent thrusts.
The entirety of it just didn’t fit in yet, but it was obvious that he would make it fit in, given enough time.
It was definitely a different sensation from vaginal. More undignified as well as making her feel a unique kind of fullness as she was stuffed.
Nothing that would stop her from spying some more on the camp and the foals within though.
Her eyes hereby traveled to a pink pegasus filly. She had a wavy long rainbow colored mane and purple eyes like herself. Rainbow Harmony was her name. Twilight remembered it, because she was one of her brighter students at Friendship School. Not that she was using that brightness currently as her body was spitroasted by two imps. Her hooves didn’t even touch the ground as she was held by her ears and tail and simply had those red juicy dicks punched into her again and again.
It was almost as if her bright future was robbed from her. Her brains ignored as she was simply used for her body only, like a prostitute. A special talent, signified by a notepad on her flank, wasted as her eyes rolled up into her head and her little filly parts gushed out in elation.
Would she even be able to focus on studying after this? Or would she turn into a literal hooker as her dreams become twisted and her future was forever altered.
As the headmare Twilight of course would support any career choice she had, encouraging her on that path. Just as she would encourage her many other students that were now tainted and would likely be a lot more sexual in their interactions.
It was a very hot thought that did help make her anal walls heat up as the medial ring finally reached her. It slipped in, causing the stallion on top of her to groan.
Her eyes eagerly roamed again, taking in all the sights she could see. Tulip Swirl with her pink coat and green mane with pink highlight was fucked in her fillyhood, while another had some fun fucking the hole on top of her tower-like mane.
The three fillies she saw at the rollerderbies, Bolt, Hairpin Turn, and Finish Line were all on their backs, head facing her as they were in a mating press with three imps plunging into thier pussies. Then as the imps thrust as deep into them as possible, the rollerderby fillies let out their tongues, eyes rolled far back in their head, and their already bloated stomachs grew bigger where the imps plowing them disappeared behind. Their bellies were now beyond what even a pregnant mare would look like… well with that amount of cum in them, they very well might be. Again, if these demons could breed them.
What they could was fuck. That was for sure as fillies cried out in sheer perverted delight, some even gurgling as their rapists made them truly love what was happening.
Heck, she saw one that had some potions himself, judging by the fact that his dick was a large red tentacle!
It was fucking into a white-furred and blonde maned filly she recognized as Lemon Daze. Her pussy was taken by a normal imp beneath her. That imp looked rather harmless, seeing how the other one behind her had a tentacle shoved up her ass that was very long.
It traveled through her bowels, stomach throat and then outside of her mouth. Or at least that is what Twilight thought she could see as that white muzzle was pressed against a pink filly ass. Said filly had a darker pink mane and was named Ruby Pinch.
The tentacle traveled through the entirety of her as well, visibly out of her mouth, snaking down that pink barrel and then slamming into her pussy and possibly womb as well, considering how deep the outline reached.
It was a massive back and forth seesawing with that member that left the fillies gurgledly squealing with each thrust.
Such a long member was a true marvel of their corruptive magic. One she couldn’t help but admire.
It was simply so much debauchery to drink in. To try and wrap her head around that it was partly hard to fathom just what Twilight was seeing. She wasn’t sure even Equestria’s porn industry would ever come up with something so depraved!
Either way, Twilight was so deep into her voyeuristic activities, that she almost missed the balls slapping at her spunk drooling pussy and winking clit, showing that the guard managed to hilt into her.
He was claiming her bowels as much as he had claimed her vaginal walls, relishing in the perverted situation as much as she was.
Her fur was thoroughly matted as was his as she felt his belly against her back, weighing her down beneath the bigger stallion.
Pleasure was at an all time high for both of them as they grunted, moaned and cried out, edging themselves closer and closer.
Hoofsteps were heard right as they were close, making Twilight’s ears perk up. Her head turned as the guard continued to rail her and she could see Applejack approaching and looking for them.
Her heart almost jumped out of her chest, befores she remembered that she was invisible in that moment. And while it was nice to not be seen in such a compromising situation, she still needed to meet her.
“A-Applejack is here! A-Ahn! Hurry a-and dismount!” the princess ordered him, making the guard scoff.
“Almost there! Not gonna stop now!”
He definitely wasn’t as the fast slaps only got more intense in an effort to get off using her. Twilight bit her lip, moaning as her body hardly could resist this. She knew, she could hardly complain as she instigated this. So she decided to help bring this to a close. Her magic, gripping his balls and massaging them, hoping this would be enough.
Thankfully it was as his shaft went up her ass a final time, unloading his sperm right into her guts and painting them in an off white color.
Twilight almost came from it, feeling a bit frustrated that she missed her high by such a small margin. She hesitated, wondering if she should finish herself off, but as she hesitated, her possible orgasm quickly flattened out, making her reconsider that notion. There was no time.
“N-Now, quickly get off,” she ordered and the guard followed along as first his medial ring popped out of her behind and then the tip as it slowly softened up.
After he was off, the alicorn canceled her spells and walked towards her friend, not wanting to miss her.
The orange mare smiled as she saw her, but then blushed as the smell of sex hit her nose. Not to mention the frazzled and sweaty appearance Twilight was in.
“Uhhh, Ah just wanted ta say that the reinforcements are here. Maybe you should try and freshen up a bit before ya meet them though…Ah am gonna be honest, sugarcube, you smell like an army of stallions had a go at you…”
The purple mare’s head turned red, wings expanding into an embarrassed wing boner at taht mental image. The bubble did contain the stench of sex and probably helped making it hang in her coat stronger than anticipated.
“I-I will do that,” she said, magic going through her fur, smoothing it out, while also blowing her dry and the worst of the smell away. She did the same for the guard, ensuring both of them were looking good enough to return to the others.
After they were, she got into a fast little gait, not really wanting to talk about this embarrassing moment any further.
Thankfully, Applejack decided to not say anything more for now about it. Probably because it would only delay the rescue mission and she was very much worried about Granny Smith.
As soon as Twilight was back and saw that they had a sufficient fighting force now, she addressed the crowd.
“Ponies of Ponyville. It is time for us to commence the rescue mission. The enemy camp is larger than expected as mentioned before. There are many tents, big and small, and it is hard to determine if the demons have any specific location where they rounded up the foals.
We have different possibilities now, but the best plan would be too…
You choose.
1. Storm with everypony through the front. 2. Split up forces and attack from two sides.
Vote Results:
1. Storm with everypony through the front. IIII 2. Split up forces and attack from two sides. IIIII IIIII IIIII IIII
Author's Note
Only a small choice and as such voting ends on Sunday the 22nd January. I might extend it to Monday if needed. Have fun~
BAD END: The Camp’s Breeding Sluts
“We will split our forces up,” Twilight announced to the ponies. Some of them seemed worried at the prospect, looking around at their limited attack force.
“I know, but if we truly want to save everypony, we cannot let them leave any room to escape. If we all storm in through the front as a group, we might be safer, but we won’t be able to get everypony out of there.”
Several ponies in the crowd nodded their heads.
“I agree,” Filthy Rich stated, “There is no way I would risk my daughter just for my own safety and I imagine many of us would risk it too.”
“Yeah.”
“We can’t let these demons get away with this.”
“It is scary…but we cannot yield here.”
Agreements were murmured, making Twilight smile. Even more so with Rainbow and Applejack pressing to her side to show their own support. The cocky blue pegasus smirked.
“Then let’s kick some tail, everypony!” she yelled, only to have her mouth clamped shut via magic.
“Shhh!”
The magic dissipated, making her grin sheepishly.
“Riiiight. Quiet surprise attack.”
Applejack rolled her eyes at her prismatic friend’s foolishness and waited for Twilight to continue. The alicorn motioned for everyone to come closer.
“Okay, This is how we will split the forces…”
An explanation followed as the ponies were divided up. The obvious course of action was to make the rear group a bit stronger with the guards they managed to get. That way they would give the imps a false sense of security, making them think they could easily win, before they were overwhelmed by both sides.
Rainbow Dash would lead that group.
It was an all thestral and pegasus group too, simply so they could swoop in over the makeshift walls easily and launch an attack quickly and efficiently. Suffice to say that the prismatic pegasus was very elated by this.
They got to work only a short moment later. Nopony wanted to let the victims stay in this den of debauchery for longer.
While the flying group were getting in position, Twilight and the others reached the entrance of the camp.
“Ponies!” one of the imps yelled, as soon as they were spotted, alarming the others.
“New sluts?”
“Yes! But they are here to attack, you!” the imp berated his colleague.
“Ah, right!”
Many imps stormed to the front to defend, giving off a battle cry and taunting gestures as they were facing their enemies.
The ponies were only slightly intimidated, worrying as they saw their hard shafts, while knowing that their group isn’t as large as it could be to defend against them.
Yet they held steadfast with their princess at their side. They had faith in her and her plan. Faith that soon everypony that was lost will be together again.
“Charge!” Twilight ordered, as they stormed towards them.
Both sides clashed a moment later, trying to overpower each other. A good start. While they were not pushing them back yet, seeing how they split up, they at least right now held their ground.
And they only needed to hold it until the others went for the pincer attack.
But then the first bottles flew. Potions that were all too familiar, as the liquid lust was dousing pony after pony, making their stance slip.
Their line was breaking. Faster than Twilight had expected, causing some clear worry in her as she was blasting the imps that tried to push further. Applejack was doing her best too, kicking around to ensure their lines would not get destabilized as much, but that only made her a target for the imps that threw several bottles at her.
They shattered and doused her in the liquid, making the dock of her tail twitch upwards and her entire body tremble from the many doses of Lust Draft. Yet, she still tried to hold up, but it was obvious only a few more and she would be done for.
Twilight looked behind the imps to see where their reinforcements were…only to see them…fucked.
Literally and not figuratively.
Rainbow was on her back with an imp beneath and on top of her, her cyan legs flailing around as she cried and moaned out noisily. Many thestrals were the same, bent over, in a mating press, sandwiched between two imps. Both male and female ponies were used however these demons pleased. Pussies were squirting as much as their dicks in delight at being defiled, even while many of them were still unsuccessfully struggling to get free.
This was all wrong. She must’ve miscalculated. She must have given too much attention to those being fucked than to the actual enemy numbers in the camp. Their fighting prowess simply wasn’t enough. At least not enough to deal with the sheer amount of imps in two separated groups. Her mistake. Her big horny mistake…
Worst of all was however that the other ponies noticed it too. Noticed that their cavalry was not going to be coming. This in turn tanked morale, making their lines break fully now.
Applejack was tackled from the side because of this, making her yelp as she fell on her back with a fat red dick plugging up her throat soon after. Her forelegs pushed against him, but hardly could punch or push him off effectively from that position.
One imp tried to go for her marehood, but her flailing hooves kicked that one away and dissuaded any other from trying that in this moment.
Instead they uncorked bottles and threw them towards her marehood, trying to aim at her most sensitive spot. With the imp occupying her face, Applejack couldn’t see the incoming threat and as such, while she kicked one bottle away, another hit the target, pouring its hot contents all over her winking vulva and engorged clit.
An insane fire burned within Applejack after a moment. One that made her snatch ache and long for a touch. Her thighs clenched together and she had trouble keeping her defense up. Even more so as the shaft on her tongue tasted all the more delicious to her drugged mind now. Not to mention the musk of those balls that slapped into her chin.
The imps saw that weakness and instantly went for it. Two grabbed her hind legs from the side and pried them apart to reveal the drenched twat between them. Another one jumped straight in, landing with his dick square into her hole and making her scream out muffledly and cum in an instant.
Her eyes rolled far up into her head, back arching, pussy gushing as it was pounded mercilessly. She was not allowed any moment to recover. And her pushing forelegs were seconds later pulled off the imp by two others as well. They set them instead on their shafts to give them a much more fitting occupation.
It was over for her right then and there. Her squirming hardly had any effect to dislodge any of the dicks and considering how massively drugged she was by then, she hardly could think straight anyway. So she jerked the rods, as if trying to appease them as an alternative way to get free. Or at least have less cocks blocking her.
Twilight was mesmerized by the side, hardly noticing how one pony after the other fell to the imps and their raging shafts. Marehoods and asses were plugged and by the time she got out of her stupor, a shadow loomed over her.
It was an imp similar to the one who had fucked her before in Ponyville. Only that he had two dog cocks instead of one.
“...Fuck.”
An inappropriate swear for an appropriate situation.
There was little more than she could say as the red hand grabbed her and then pushed her onto her back.
And right as she came back to her senses to ready a spell, the large imp leader was spitting on her horn. The saliva made her shudder, while also making her concentration break and magic fizzle out.
“You think I would let you do that?” he asked in a taunting tone, as his pointed shafts were squishing into both of her lower holes. “Oh? Already slick? What a needy slut. Guess my brother did a real number on you. I will ensure that I do the same to you,” he told her plainly and before she could respond or react in any meaningful way, he already was moving his hips.
Those two massive rods speared her bowels and womb in an instant as it was all shoved in, along with the knots. Luckily the knots weren’t as big as from the other imp leader, though that didn’t mean they were small by any means.
“A-AAAAAHH!” she screamed out, tongue hanging out and eyes looking at him in shock, while the massive bulge was seen on her body, as he grinned down at her.
“Nice and snug, just the way I like them. You will make for a good broodmare,” he complimented her before his body slammed down on hers repeatedly.
“OOOH! A-AHN! HAAAAHN! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” she squealed as she was taken in a mating press, as he violated both of her lower holes at the same time. His speed was fast, his thrusts strong and his dicks well formed. The bulbs pushed in and out of her with each push into her, straining her holes, but also causing some additional strong stimulation that easily made her even more drenched than she already was. Not even ten seconds in and a puddle of her own juices was forming. She could feel the hot sticky mess trailing down her purple ass in rivulets.
It was over. That much was clear from the first time those large dicks punched into her. There was no way to resist as her feeble mind could not offer any concentration.
She barely could look around and make out that every single pony by now had lost. There was none of them fighting, but all of them were fucked instead. He saw Carrot Cake getting fed potions, making his body curvier and his ass bigger, giving him the look of a mare, while mares themselves were getting some enhancements as well.
Though even with them captured, it wasn’t like the priorly enslaved ponies were given a break. The imps number was large enough that some still seeked out the others.
Like Gallus for example that got two red imp dicks up his ass. His behind was eagerly raised as he mewled and pressed his face on the ground, as if to hide his enjoyment of this carnal act. They were seesawing in and out of him in tandem, ensuring there would always be a dick inside of him.
Filthy on the other hand had a different predicament. He was bound with his forelegs behind his back and sitting against the wooden stake fence, while an imp had brought his daughter.
And then ordered her to ride him.
It made the filly blush and look away as she approached the speechless stallion.
“D-Diamond?” the stallion asked, only to gasp as he felt her walk over to him and push her fillyhood against his by then erect shaft. There was no way any stallion could stay limp with the intense smell of sex around.
“Sorry, daddy. I will make it up to you,” she promised, before her small hips slammed down and took that shaft in fully and into her womb. It protruded from her body and yet, the pink filly didn’t seem to mind. She moaned instead in pleasure as her legs moved her up and down.
Filthy gasped at the intense stimulation of feeling his daughter’s twat on his rock hard prick.
“Y-You shouldn’t, D-Diamond!” he tried to reason with her, but it didn’t slow her down at all.
“I was ordered to, so I will. It is either this, or they will treat you like any mare,” she aptly pointed out, glancing at the less lucky ponies out there. And he definitely could be lucky! The imps told her how good her pussy always was!
Filthy himself, while he wanted to argue, could hardly find a good counter point. Maybe that was the case simply because the sight and stimulation was too distracting.
His length throbbed inside of her. This was too good. Better than it had any right to be as he started to look at his dear daughter with different more lust filled eyes.
When did she become so slutty? It was hard for him to tell and it was even harder to think of it as a bad thing with every pump his dick received from those pliable pink walls that were so much better than her mothers.
“...Forgive me, Diamond,” he apologized, before his hips thrust back into her, meeting her own. She cried out in surprise and ecstasy.
“Ooh! Daddy! HAAAAAARDER!” she begged and he followed suit, moving his hips, only to then realize that the imps had cut the rope loose.
His hooves went to her cutie mark clad flanks instantly and then slammed her diminutive body with wild abandon down on his large rod.
Again and again he did it, making her squeal and drool. There was no trace of innocence on her face as her own father was using her like a fleshlight.
And then as she gushed out her juices in a mind blowing orgasm, did he cum as well. He hilted into her and let his sperm loose inside her womb, not even caring if this could get her pregnant. All he cared about right now was pleasure.
Rainbow on the other hoof sat deliriously on the ground, orifices spread open and drooling seed, while an imp was facefucking her and her large inflated cock sucking lips. She very much looked like a whore, so the imp used her like one.
No resistance either from her as she drooled happily as the tasty imp cock was fed to her.
Applejack on the other hand was having her ass enlarged and hips widened. Breeding hips would be an accurate description.
The imps that had fucked her prior already seem to have been replaced with new ones, seeing how sperm was leaking from both her marehood and mouth.
They snickered at her, while the one at her head poured a potion on his dick. He was feeding it to her via forced oral. It was as perverted as it was fitting for the camp.
“Drink,” the leader demanded from her, shoving a bottle in her face. The alicorn mare shuddered as she did so. Her body convulsed and started to change. Her hips got wider, her waist more slim and her fur smoother and more silky. Her lips also got more pronounced.
It was a clear improvement that did make her sexy and not slutty, unlike her two friends. While her mind was constantly sparking with pleasure, she couldn’t really concentrate on it though.
She was practically cumming her brains out as those hard dicks were reshaping her holes into their mirror image. The deepest parts of her cervix and anal walls were easily claimed and stimulated by him. Her twat and pucker were clenching in delight and pulling him in. It was something that the imp gang leader could feel too and that made him grin at her, as he pulled the empty bottle from her mouth and discarded it.
“Oh yeah. I will make good use of you. I will make you pop out many imps, so we can take over that nearby town this time around.”
A promise to her. The promise that Ponyville would fall and while it should have horrified her, all it did was make her pussy expel more of her liquid love as she screamed. Her hind legs that were up in the air trembled, before they clamped down on the demons waist, encouraging him now actively.
An encouragement that he happily took as he got faster. Again, she came as her walls got only more sensitive, while the knots smacked in and out of her.
“Get ready, because I am going to spunk in your slutty womb now, cunt!” he growled out threateningly, but the threat is only something that added to the thrill and shamefulness of the situation.
Her eyes were far up in her head, her back arched massively as she purposefully pulled him in causing the knots to be lodged into her a final time.
Hot imp jizz sprayed out inside of her moments later. Her belly grew from the sheer amount of it, womb expanding while her entire bowels were turned white. The large bulbs helped to keep it all in too, making not a drop spill.
“What a good little bitch you are. Now, she is yours, boys,” the leader said, seemingly not interested in giving her any rest. His large shaft was out of her shortly afterwards, showing off her wrecked holes.
Then imps jumped her, each of the three plucking up one of her holes, mouth, pussy and ass.
Twilight flailed around with a muffled cry, squirming around as the new pleasure assaulted her. The leader only gazed at her helplessly flailing form for a second with a chuckle, before turning around to the rest of the new pony sluts they captured.
“Now then, let’s make an example of these whores.”
Twilight, Rainbow Dash and Applejack were set up in the central plaza of the camp. As those three were found to be the main instigators, they found it to be only fair for them to be presented in a most degrading manner.
The manner being, them being stuck in a wooden box on three tree stump tables with their asses and heads hanging out. Immobile and helpless.
Various scribbles with marker were on them, ranging from ‘COCK SUCKER’, ‘PUBLIC CUMDUMPSTER’, ‘STUPID BITCH’, ‘BABY FACTORY’, ‘I DESERVE THIS’, ‘NEEDY WHORE HOLE’, ‘CUM INSIDE’, ‘BREED ME’, ‘DEMON LOVING SKANK’ and many more on their bodies.
Because of their involvement with the attack, the entire imp camp did run a train on them, which included heavily drugging them with Lust Drafts first and increasing their libido to the max. Suffice to say that after a day, there wasn’t a cock that hadn’t tried out each hole of each of the three sluts, leaving them a loose cum soaked and drooling mess. They were delirious to the world, looking very much like every single braincell had been fucked out of them.
There were no words that they could even form. Only cries, screams and squeals as their bodies easily came, even just from a simple facefuck. Their entire beings were turned into one large erogenous zone. A simple passing breeze could give them immense pleasure.
The other ponies could only look on in trepidation, as well as a bit of jealousy at their ruined heroines.
This was the end of their journey. A journey that had failed at just a simple rescue mission. And considering the large cum stuffed bellies everypony around sported, they would now serve a different purpose. One of giving birth to the demons, so that their kind will flood the land and take it all over.
BAD END
The Rescue Mission - Part 3
“We-” Twilight shuddered, clenching her thighs together as a pleasant shudder made juices leak from her winking marehood. A lapse in concentration, but one she powered through immediately without question. “-will go as one united attack force through the front.”
The announcement was met with many murmurs of approval, albeit also with some of worry for their loved ones. Especially seeing how Filthy Rich stepped forward.
“We might not be able to save everypony like this. We should split the group up,” he said, voicing his concern with a disgruntled gaze.
“I know that this is a risk of such a strategy, but our forces are limited. In case we get overwhelmed, nopony would be saved. Not even your daughter,” Twilight pointed out, before an idea came to her. “She is right by the gates from what I saw and is getting violated as we speak, so it would prove fruitful that we strike now, while we are still undetected. We have the element of surprise. It might risk that they escape, but we could ensure that we save either everypony or a big part of them.”
The mention of his daughter being so close made him halt. Filthy knew that with her location they would definitely save her. Maybe it was selfish that this made him more agreeable with the plan, but he was a father and as such he cared deeply for her, even if it would paint him in a negative light.
“...Then let’s go.”
Twilight nodded, as Applejack and Rainbow Dash strode to her side, pressing against her confidently for support.
“We will have the pegasi and thestrals be our air support. We attack them from the front and above them to confuse them. That way we can take care of the imps faster and hopefully beat them, before they even manage to drag a single pony away.”
“Heck yeah!”
“Shhh!” several ponies hissed at the prismatic mare, making her smile sheepishly.
“Now, let’s hurry,” the alicorn ordered, as the ponies gazes turned steely, ready to save their loved ones.
Filthy was very much at the front for this, keeping up with Twilight as they were nearing the tree line to the camp. His eyes zoomed in on a certain white and purple mane, recognizing his daughter. Then he glared fiercely at the imp that was using her body like a fleshlight.
Still, he held himself back for Twilight to signal their attack.
With a wave of her hoof they stormed. There was no need for a battle cry. They weren’t after all trying to divert their attention towards them. Instead this would give them another few seconds before the imps noticed them.
“P-Ponie-” one imp cried out in alarm, only for Rainbow Dash to kick him right in the mug and then catch Diamond Tiara that fell off his dick.
“Safe!” she cheered in triumph, holding the still delirious filly, while a thestral took care of the other guard.
“Rainbow-?” Diamond Tiara wondered, shaking her head to get her bearings.
“I am coming, Diamond!” Filthy bellowed out as he stormed through the gate.
“D-Dad?!”
While this would be a heartfelt reunion no doubt, it wasn’t something they could focus on. They still had a job to do.
“Rainbow! To the front!” Twilight ordered her, making the pegasus salute and take off. Things were going considerably well. While the imps tried to fight back, it was clear that they were in a losing battle.
The big imp leader could see this too and growled.
“Retreat!”
They were swiftly grabbing everything and everypony they could, which weren’t many, as they opened up a compartment in the makeshift wall to reveal a secret emergency exit of sorts.
The imps that stuck fighting were enough to hold the large group of ponies back. The alicorn blasted her magic around, making sure to break their lines, just as Rainbow did, dive bombing into the group cockily. Applejack did her part too, kicking those imps into oblivion and knocking many out.
It barely took any time at all for them to clean up and take over the camp. A camp with still many of the kidnapped ponies, well and other races of course, seeing how Gallus was among the ones that were rescued.
Of course, by then the imps that retreated had already vanished inside the forest. The prismatic pegasus grumbled in dissatisfaction as she flew up to see that.
“Dammit! I can hardly follow them with how dense this forest is.”
The purple mare adopted a grim look. It felt a bit bittersweet that they indeed did manage to escape and took a few residents of Ponyville with them. Barely anypony of course, but still some. Already she could see that there was one particular filly missing.
“Princess Twilight! I can’t find Sweetie Belle!” Carrot Cake told her after running up to her.
“I can’t see her either. We have to search all the tents. Maybe she is in one of them, if not…then we might have not been fast enough. Some of the imps escaped.”
“Shouldn’t we follow them then?” the stallion asked, finding that searching the perimeter would take too much time.
“We can’t. You need to take a look around. There are many ponies we rescued and we would have to carry them as we cannot leave them here. And even if we left a group of ponies to watch them, it would diminish our group and we could run straight into an ambush.”
Twilight really didn’t want to leave anypony in the hands of these imps, but with how things were, it would be very risky to take up pursuit. She could see that Carrot understood that too as he looked ruefully in the direction where the imps had vanished off to.
She put a comforting hoof on him.
“I know. We will get her back. We will get everypony back, but for now we need to take care of the ones we have already saved.”
“I…understand.”
The alicorn gave him a sad little smile, before she disengaged and walked over to the guards.
“Tie up the imps and search the camp. We need to get everypony as well as their potions for research,” the mare ordered, making the thestrals salute obediently.
There was little else to be said, as many ponies were reunited with their loved ones.
Some more ponies voiced their concerns though as indeed a handful of fillies were missing. In the end there were a few parents that were heartbroken, making this a bit more of a bittersweet moment.
Twilight did her best to reassure them, but it hardly was enough for them.
And then there was Applejack.
Not only fillies were missing. Granny Smith was still missing too. Twilight didn’t see her in the camp in the first place, but maybe she had simply overlooked her. Whatever the case may be, the earth pony slumped on her rear, glaring at the distance to where the imps had run off to.
Rainbow did notice it too and joined her, talking to her. And while the princess was tempted to do it as well, she let the two of them have that moment for now, while she finished packing their operation up for now.
Only when they were finished and on their way back, did Twilight approach them. They were flanked by the guards, but also had some distance to the other ponies.
“We will find her, Applejack. I promise you that.”
Even while she tried to lift her friend's spirit, those words still sounded hollow to her. Not because she didn’t intend to save Granny Smith, as she definitely wanted to find her and the other missing ponies, but for the simple reason that it would not be an easy task with the imps on the run now.
Applejack turned to her. A serious look was on her features, but it softened up a short moment later.
“It’s fine, Twilight. There was never a guarantee that we would be able to free her or that she would be here for that matter. Maybe Ah gotta ask some of the one’s we rescued if they have seen her later.”
The alicorn bobbed her head in understanding. Now that she was thinking about it, they haven’t seen only imps there. And if memory served her right, the creatures that raided Applejack’s farm were goblins.
There was indeed a lower likelihood of them finding Granny Smith there. So there was a different camp in the Everfree? Or Whitetail Woods? Maybe even in a different direction?
With all the chaos it wouldn’t be far off to assume that some of the invaders dipped into the forest, only to change directions once out of sight.
Maybe some could have already retreated before Princess Celestia and Luna arrived. This all made it even harder to find Granny Smith now. From the reports they had, they knew that imps and a few others were fleeing in the Everfree, but not if all that had kidnapped ponies went there.
Twilight was pretty sure this would give her a headache in the future. With the limited ponies she had, she couldn’t afford to send out too many scouts. Even this rescue mission was a huge risk after all, leaving Ponyville with not much defense.
“I understand, Applejack. Just know that the guards will help in investigating her whereabouts. And I will organize another rescue party as soon as we know her location.”
That made the orange mare smile. “Thank you, Twilight. Ah appreciate it, but…there is still the thing about Sweetie Belle. We gotta tell Rarity.”
Rainbow tapped her chin at that. “Come to think about it, why didn’t she join us?”
“The day has been hectic…and I have to admit I just sent a guard to do it, while organizing this excursion.”
“Next time, ya can ask for us to help. Or well, me in that case, seeing how Rainbow was recovering,” Applejack offered. It would be better after all to not let a guard talk with her, but to have her friends there to comfort her. Family going missing…Applejack knew better than anypony how harsh that was in her current situation.
It is not something Twilight could dwell on. She would simply have to visit. Rarity to make up for it…of course, this would take time away from her research. Maybe she should let Spike do it. She wasn’t sure she trusted him around the potions after all. Especially with Rainbow around…
You choose.
1. Visit Rarity, while Spike watches over the potions 2. Research the potions, while Spike visits Rarity
Vote Results:
1. Visit Rarity, while Spike watches over the potions IIIII IIIII IIIII III 2. Research the potions, while Spike visits Rarity IIIII IIIII III
“I will visit Rarity myself then to make up for it. This news is something I should tell her myself. It is the least I can do as a friend,” Twilight stated resolutely, making Applejack smile. She gave her a one legged hug as they were walking out of the forest and could see Ponyville in the distance.
“Atta filly. If ya need us, we can help,” Applejack said with a smile, that helped to lift the burden a bit from her. How ironic was it that she wanted to comfort the farm mare and now she was the one being comforted.
“Hey, mares,” Rainbow suddenly spoke up, a bit more tensely.
“What is it, Rainbow?” the alicorn asked, but she already had an inkling about what she might say.
“Fluttershy wasn’t in the camp. I couldn’t spot her from up above when we charged. Just like I haven’t seen Granny Smith.”
‘...I already thought she would mention this. While the mission was a success…it wasn’t one for everypony.’
The orange earth pony mulled her words over, before she was the first to speak up.
“Same goes for Pinkie. Ah looked for them as well…no trace found of either found. Fluttershy was closest to the forest, so she might have been dragged in the deepest…same with Granny Smith. They could be in the same camp. Not sure about Pinkie though, as there was some talk about strange minotaurs. Guess we just gotta find the camps one after another and save them.”
Words of assurance, assuring Rainbow as much as herself.
“Yeah…Just…can’t we go right back in after loading these ponies off?”
“We can’t, Rainbow. We have imp prisoners that need to be accommodated and need to report the result of our excursion to Celestia as well. Not to mention that everypony is exhausted. How many of these ponies would be willing to right back in after having saved their loved ones? And locking the imps here up, without enough ponies to properly guard and if necessary to suppress them? That is a large security risk.”
Each new argument made Rainbow draw in on herself as her suggestion was easily slapped down. And the points her purple friend made were valid. She could see that. It was not something that would work out, no matter how much she wanted to.
“But we will do another one…right?” she prodded, making Twilight nod.
“We will, Rainbow. I promised to get Granny Smith back and we will get Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie back as well. We will get everypony back, but it is something we will need to organize. If we rush, then we might end up losing ponies instead of saving them.”
“Yeah, I get that. Doesn’t mean, I can’t think this situation is a bunch of horseapples. I mean, seriously! Shouldn’t we have more guards here? I pay flipping cloud taxes! What are they using it for?!”
“To pay the weather factories and the weather mares,” Twilight responded automatically, before wanting to slap herself. “Wait, I am sorry, Rainbow. From what I know, Equestria doesn’t spend as much on their military. After thousand years of peace, it made sense to cut the costs.”
“We had to beat up baddies over the last few years though. Should have spend more then,” she jabbed right back, but any further response was interrupted as Applejack wrapped both of her forelegs around their necks.
“Now, now. Ya all can argue that the bits weren’t spent well, but it ain’t gonna change the situation. We have ta focus and do what we can…but in that letter, ya should definitely suggest for Celestia to increase the military budget, by a ton.”
Rainbow shook her off, sighing.
“I will…or seeing as I am visiting Rarity first… Rainbow? Can you go to Spike and have him send a letter and also tell him to guard the potions for me?”
“Hm…yeah. I can do that. Can tell Celestia to start spending too and send some more ponies over.”
“Sadly, it takes not only bits Rainbow, but time. Though it is definitely a good idea for them to start,” Applejack said in agreement. “Anyway, Ah will visit Big Mac.”
It was then that the group split up. Twilight wondered if she should ask Applejack to keep an eye on Rainbow and Spike, but shook her head as she decided against it. Celestia knows she needed some time with her family, not another task.
“I will see you then.”
With that said, the alicorn was on her way through Ponyville and Carousel Boutique.
She hasn’t visited her at all, making her wonder just how Rarity had fared. She wasn’t foalnapped, so she could assume that maybe she didn’t have it as bad.
‘Or maybe she got fucked hard and couldn’t be taken out of Ponyville in time,’ she guessed. An intrusive perverted thought that did make her marehood wink and some spunk leak out and down her leg.
Twilight stopped in her slow trot, looking back at it.
Maybe she should have gotten a shower before visiting Rarity…she still feels the mess the guard left from earlier in both of her holes. She has to clench and hope she isn’t leaking any more of it too.
With a flash of her magic, she wiped the bit that came out off and flung it carelessly to the side. Not that anypony would find some cum on the ground odd after everything that had happened.
Speaking of odd things, she has been neglecting the status window. With all the worries about rescuing missing ponies, she didn’t take time to truly look more deeply into it.
She opened it up, easily enough, giving it a good look over.
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Strength: 26
Toughness: 29
Speed: 18
Intelligence: 69
Libido: 23
Sensitivity: 16
Corruption: 31
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
HP: 110
Lust: 20
Fatigue: 0
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Level: 1
Experience: 189
Bits: 0
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
+2 femininity (Face)
2 Black Curved Demon Horns
Pomegranate sized teats
Traits: Eyes glow white and a strip of information appears
Spells:
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
‘Not many changes. Lust is a variable that is fluctuating and Experience is something that increases.
There is corruption which is increasing and definitely something she would have to worry about, lest she ends up like King Sombra…if that is how it works and…wait. There is an extra button,’ she noticed, seeing a ‘LVL UP’ field in the upper part of the window.
Was that there the last few times too and she just overlooked it? Or did it just recently appear.
If this is a system that can make her stronger, then that would be revolutionary. Such a system would help them to grow past their limits and to become strong enough to deal with the new threat they were facing.
Naturally she used her magic to press the field which in turn made another window open.
‘You are now Level 2!’
‘You may now apply +5 to one attribute. Which will you choose?’
‘Strength’, ‘Toughness’, ‘Speed’, ‘Intelligence’.
Four options for her to choose from. It made her gawk in sheer wonder. What would these options entail? What benefits could she reap from it? Could she really enhance her intelligence as simply as that?
It was like a cheat. Almost unfair, which is what made it tempting.
Her rational mind of course made her consider not to simply choose the first option that comes to mind. While she was a mare of superior intellect, increasing it was tempting, but her Speed was lacking…
“Then again, it is something I could simply choose next time to improve. Maybe a higher Intelligence helps me piece the situation together better and the use and advantage of the items as well…”
It did feel like she was just trying to justify a choice she really made. This event is something she would note down though, so she can inform the others about it. That way they could actually think through what they wanted to boost.
Rainbow Dash no doubt would go for Speed, but she and her friends would advise her to give herself a more balanced build…which now makes her a bit of a hypocrite as she had tipped on Intelligence.
‘Your time spent fighting the creatures of the other realm has sharpened your wit.’
A nice little tidbit of text that appeared and accurate too, considering she indeed got the EXP for the level up from fighting. That fighting could make a pony smarter seemed like a contradictory notion, but her mind sharpening due to battle was a sound explanation.
Of course having a sharp wit in battle and having a sharp wit for science were too different things entirely, so this did still frustrate her a bit.
“Too simplified…” she mumbled to herself with a slight frown.
She noticed her experience dropping by 100, showing that this was the price for a level up. Or maybe only the first level up? Another thing to jot down. But things weren’t done yet either, as another option appeared.
‘Please select a perk from the drop-down list, then click 'Okay'. You can press 'Skip' to save your perk point for later.’
Perks. There were perks she could choose from now after a level up. And an extensive enough list at that. So she went over the perks, selecting them each one after the other to read what they had to say.
Strong Back: You choose the 'Strong Back' perk, enabling a fourth item slot.
Tank: You choose the 'Tank' perk, giving you an additional 50 hp!
Precision: You’ve chosen the 'Precision' perk. Thanks to your intelligence, you’re now more adept at finding and striking an enemy’s weak points, reducing their damage resistance from armor by 10. If your intelligence ever drops below 25 you’ll no longer be smart enough to benefit from this perk.
Spellpower: You choose the 'Spellpower' perk. Thanks to your sizeable intellect and willpower, you are able to more effectively use magic, boosting base spell effects by 50%.
Corrupted Libido: You choose the 'Corrupted Libido' perk. As a result of your body’s corruption, you’ve become a bit harder to turn on. (Lust gain reduced by 10%!)
It was fascinating, so being the intellectual mare Twilight was, she was eagerly drinking it in. The cum she tried to hold into her marehood? Hardly of interest compared to what was right in front of her. For all she cared it could run down her legs messily right now and it wouldn’t stop her smile.
“Fourth item slot? Implying I already have three? A magical storage maybe?” she pondered at the new information. It was something she would have to try out. For now though she would not go for that particular perk. It made no sense to gain ‘fourth item slot’ when she already had a three and could use this tantamount choice for something more effective.
“There can only be one choice of course!” she giddily exclaimed, picking a certain option.
‘You have selected the following perk:’
Spellpower: You choose the 'Spellpower' perk. Thanks to your sizeable intellect and willpower, you are able to more effectively use magic, boosting base spell effects by 50%.
‘If you would like to select this perk, click Okay . Otherwise, select a new perk, or press Skip to make a decision later.’
Without hesitation, she smashed that ‘Spellpower’ perk button hard. Magic was her expertise. Getting a boost by 50%? Ridiculous and incredible at the same time.
Unlike with intelligence, she could notice the difference immediately too as the mana inside her body seemed to circulate a lot more smoothly. She felt lighter, stronger, unbeatable.
It was giving her a real high and a lot of energy. Enough so that she was galloping off, abandoning the slow walk as she giggled to herself.
Obviously, this speeding walk didn’t help in keeping the cum inside her, so that it started to pour out of her pussy and ass, running down her hind legs and showing very obviously to everypony that looked at her rear what she had been up to.
Twilight didn’t care. She couldn’t care as she simply trotted to her friend's home. Of course as soon as she reached it, she was reminded of why she was here and her mood soured accordingly.
“Sweetie Belle…”
Bad news for her friend, but she would be sure to comfort her. They would get her back. Like everypony else.
So she knocked on the door, waiting and listening for her. As this was a shop she could technically have barged in, but considering the invading demons, she felt that it would be insensitive to do so.
A bit of scrambling is heard and Rarity’s voice. It almost sounds as if she is talking to somepony. Then a bit later, the door swings open, revealing the pristine white mare.
Nothing seems out of order as the alicorn looks over. Her body seems the same. Not changed by any vile fluids. The only change she can see right now is a pair of blue earrings.
They did suit her well, albeit Twilight hadn’t seen her wear earrings before. Another fashion trend from the looks of it.
The pristine unicorn mare gave her an awkward smile and the princess reciprocated. At least a bit.
“T-Twilight! It is good to see you darling, but, what brings you here?”
“I…” she began, hesitating. “We organized a rescue mission. As you know…Sweetie Belle has vanished. We couldn’t find her at the imp camp, but she likely was taken away by the ones that were fleeing. I am sorry,” she said, lowering her head morosely.
Rarity looked at her with some grief. A reminder that her sister, while initially safe, was gone now with little hope to find her anytime soon.
“Twilight…I know you did your best. It is all any mare could ever ask for I suppose. I am not the only mare left with missing ponies though, am I? It would be unfair to take it out on you.”
“We are still missing Granny Smith and a few others, but we did manage to get back some at least…”
“I understand. Applejack must be quite distressed too. Say, why don’t you go back and rest. We can always talk more…later.”
It is a relief that her friend was taking this much better than expected. But she seemed a bit distracted.
‘Is something going on?’ Twilight pondered in some worry. Maybe she was just overthinking things…
She could give her some distance for now or ask some questions. Maybe even spy in on her?
If she left, she could at least look after Spike and Rainbow to ensure they weren’t doing anything stupid.
Ask a question?1. Ask if she was talking to somepony. 2. Ask about the earrings. 3. No questions.
What to do?4. Insist on staying with her for now. 5. Pretend to leave and then spy in. 6. Leave her be for now.
Vote Results:
Ask a question?1. Ask if she was talking to somepony. IIII 2. Ask about the earrings. IIIII IIIII IIIII IIII 3. No questions. IIIII
What to do?4. Insist on staying with her for now. IIIII 5. Pretend to leave and then spy in. IIIII IIIII IIIII IIIII II 6. Leave her be for now. I
Author's Note
Voting! Another week for you to vote!
Rarity has been quite a long way off. She could have been visited more than once, but better late then never, right? Of course, the player being late has consequences. At least that is what I plan for the story. You choose one and it should affect another. Let's be honest here though, you all know how Rarity is affected by the choices, don't you?
Twilight hesitated for a moment. Something was going on and she couldn’t just leave Rarity alone like this, but perhaps she was wrong and would only intrude on her friend.
‘Maybe I should just sneak a peek through the window? Just to make sure everything is okay.’
A bit of a sneaky option, no pun intended, but one that might work out best to ensure her friend is indeed fine and well. Before that however…there was something she wanted to ask.
Rarity could see it too as her friend’s eyes traveled to her ears and the piercings that were there.
“Ah,” she began, before the princess could ask her, “Those things? Just something I was trying out on the day…it happened. Right before it.”
Something was nagging at the back of Twilight’s mind. It was unusual…Didn’t Rarity say something about piercings before?
‘She did say…’
“...Piercings are for desperate mares that want to cheaply increase their sexappeal,” she cited, making Rarity flinch on the spot. “You did say that before, Rarity,” the alicorn pressed on seeing that reaction. “So it is unusual for you to wear those…”
“Ah, um, you see…I suppose, I changed my mind about it. It is a fashion trend and I don’t want to be some stubborn mare that will ignore something this fresh and revolutionary.”
The excuse was apparent and it was obvious that Rarity didn’t want to answer why, so any more prying would be pointless, so Twilight nodded.
“I don’t mean to hold it against you. I simply want to make sure you are okay, Rarity. Either way, I am glad you are here. I promise, I will bring Sweetie Belle back to you,” the alicorn said in a clear act of reassurance, while also slowly turning away to leave the mare to her own devices for now.
Rarity’s eyes lingered on her good friend for a moment, before she lunged forward, pulling her into an embrace, stopping her dead in her tracks.
“I…appreciate that you came looking for me, darling. It has been a while since I saw you, so I was probably a bit silly. Even starting to worry that I might not be as important to you,” she explained, making the alicorn want to speak up, but before she could Rarity continued. “I know, I know. Silly as I said. You obviously were out after these brutes were…having relations with you and then were flooded with work as soon as you recovered. I shouldn’t expect you to simply play along with my whims.”
“Rarity, I am sorry that I didn’t come by earlier. I still should have. My head was just…full. I promise that I will come by more often. With the others too that are still here. I will make sure that everything will go back to how it was before.”
The unicorn pulled away from the hug, giving her a sad smile. “That would be lovely.”
Twilight’s heart swelled, as she gave Rarity another quick hug as they said their goodbyes.
She then moved quietly towards a nearby window, readying an invisibility spell as soon as she got a good spot. Already, she could hear voices again.
“...as you were wrong about Twilight. She did come to visit me. I knew those were some vile lies you were trying to tempt me with! Ha!” Rarity announced triumphantly, pointing her hoof at another figure.
What Twilight saw made her eyes widen.
Pale purple skin on a bipedal form. Nude and with big F-cups breasts and a rather big rounded dick, she was casually caressing. She was voluptuous and had a tail that ended in a pointy tip, as well as two horns on the side of her head.
This was a demon.
Twilight had to instantly refrain from bursting in through that window and blasting it with her magic. It hardly would help if she reacted like Rainbow here. Rarity after all was conversing with that demon, showing that there was more to this, so she instead tried to focus on the conversation, even as she worried.
One hand of the demon went to her hips as she gave her a slight pouting look. “Yes, yes, my dear pet. Your friend Twilight cares very much about you. I will have to relent on that point. But that doesn’t change my offer to you, does it?”
The pristine unicorn dropped her smug smirk at that, as she got a pensive look.
“...It doesn’t. I am simply unsure about this ‘collaboration’ you are offering. Especially with how you have been tricking me two times already, Ceraph.”
The now named demoness Ceraph tapped her full lips, “I suppose so, even though I did plead my case before. Yes, a cutey like you would be skeptical, but this is genuine. I am not associated with the ones that were kidnapping your fellow townsfolk, but others will see me just the same.”
“I wonder why that might be…maybe because you try to put piercings on me and turn me into one of your pets?” Rarity asked with a deadpan.
“Possibly~ But I am quite picky when it comes to selecting pets for my harem, so you should feel honored. Besides, I find the earrings and nipple studs suit you well~”
The unicorn blushed and now that Twilight was keeping an eye out for it, she could indeed see some silver nipple studs on her friends teats, making her blush a bit.
Her friend blushed as well, though it might not only have been from embarrassment, but also indignation.
“Well, I never! Especially since I don’t even like piercings! So, I am seriously considering going back out there and getting Twilight in on this conversation!”
“Which would blow the deal and ensure you have a smaller chance of seeing your sister again,” she pointed out with a roll of her eyes, making the unicorn’s mouth clamp shut. “...And I will even use my influence to find your missing friends too, to make it extra juicy for you. In all honesty, I feel that I am offering too much already, but I don’t back down from it.”
Another thing added and Rarity did look even more tempted than before as she was thinking this proposition over.
“So…to review. I become your pet and you offer to find and free my sister…and my friends. My life for theirs.”
It was a surprising revelation for Twilight, hearing this. Not only had this demon visited Rarity on several occasions, but they also attempted to strike a deal with her to help find the missing ponies.
The alicorn couldn’t be sure how strong this Ceraph was or if she could even hold their end of the bargain. Considering the deceptive tendencies Rarity mentioned, such a deal might not be the smartest idea.
Then again, she could also offer insights about their world and indeed be a huge help to them, but this would come with a price, even if Twilight wasn’t sure yet, what Rarity becoming her ‘pet’ would entail.
What to do?1. Storm in and fight 2. Go in and negotiate 3. Stay out of this
Vote Results:1. Storm in and fight IIIII 2. Go in and negotiate IIIII IIIII IIIII 3. Stay out of this I
Author's Note
One week to vote. A bit short of a chapter, I know, but in return, there is a small extra interlude story to make up for it.
View Online
Interlude Special: The Fashionista - Prequel
Rarity shook like a leaf as she pulled the curtains shut and barricaded the doors. Something terrible was happening. Strange creatures were roaming the streets. Vulgar beings that run around with their genitals aroused and exposed as they were literally raping any pony they found in the street.
And she was in the middle of it all.
“W-What should I do? Sweetie Belle! Celestia, she is still in school, but the school is far away from where they are coming from, so I am sure Miss Cheerilee would evacuate them in time,” she tried to assure herself.
While she worried about her sister, she rather wanted to avoid taking a step outside. There were simply too many of these beings and she would easily be bowled over. Once a door or window opens these things would storm into her home and it would be over.
The best thing she could do was to weather the storm and do the best. Maybe when things have calmed down and less of them were about, she could think about sneaking out and making it to the school?
‘How frustrating… Why can’t these villains schedule their arrival like any other normal pony. Brutes!’ she lamented in her thoughts as she silently moved away from the windows, making sure to not create a sound.
Not that there was a chance of her hoofsteps even being heard amongst the cries and screams, but it was better to be safe than sorry.
‘Maybe Twilight or one of the others will come and free me from this prison that my home has become. Celestia knows, I would be more confident if I wasn’t on my own, but considering the sheer mass of these creatures and where they are coming from, I imagine Applejack is fighting them off right now. Fluttershy…hopefully hid in time. Rainbow and Pinkie probably are involved in fighting and Twilight will probably be on her way to gather us.’
A simple assurance she gave herself and an assurance needed for the situation at hoof. For now all she could do was wait.
The moans and wet noises of sex outside were loud and clear as she was simply sitting there in a corner on a cushion, making sure she was way out of the way of the windows. While it would have been nice to spend her time more productively, considering her worries and the cacophony from outside, she wouldn’t be able to concentrate on anything anyway.
Things got quieter after about an hour, albeit Twilight wasn’t in sight. She had hoped that her friend would have made her way here by now, but given that she didn’t it made her worry a bit.
‘Did something happen to her?’ she couldn’t help but ask in her mind, though it was then that a few knocks were heard on her door.
Instantly Rarity brightened up.
“It must be Twilight!” she whispered excitedly, getting up and moving to the door swiftly.
The mare was hesitating for a moment, as there was a very real possibility that it could be one of these monsters instead of one of her friends. But in the end, she could simply try to be careful. The worst of the commotion has moved on to other areas after all. So her magic slowly yanked the door open a creak as she peered outside.
What she witnessed was a cute teal goblin girl with a lot of piercings on herself and a pair of blue earrings in her hand. Her hair was shoulder length and wavy, the color a dark purple with lighter purple highlights. She had a nice hourglass figure along with thick thighs that could smother anypony between them and some full lips. She was taller, a head taller than the other goblin girls she had seen earlier too. The goblin gave a friendly charming smile that would warm any creature's heart.
“Hey cutey-”
And then before she could finish the door was slammed right in her face.
“Wha-! Hey! I am not meaning you any harm, cutey!” the goblin grumbled with some annoyance at the rude gesture.
“Coming from the creatures that invaded my hometown. Go away,” Rarity replied, not even interested in any of the lies these beings would spout.
“Listen, I did lure the others away to make sure you were safe. I am not like them. I am simply lost and looking to make a new friend…”
The unicorn was about to step away from the door but halted. Did this being really help her? Was she really nothing but a lost soul that wanted to make a friend? Maybe she could-
‘No, Rarity! Don’t let yourself be played like a fiddle! She could be lying to you!’ she thought, trying hard to reassure herself of her choices.
“I don’t mean any harm. If anything, with how small I am, I couldn’t harm you anyway,” the goblin tried again.
‘Technically...that is true,’ the unicorn thought, mulling it over as she peered out of the window, to find that the near vicinity was indeed clear. Only in the distance down the road she saw some. A single goblin is something she would be able to handle…
Biting her lip for a moment she weighed her options. If anything, this goblin could even help her get to her sister…
She slumped, defeated. There is no way she could heartlessly turn her away, so she went back to the door, pulling it open wider and smiling slightly at her.
“Please come in, darling. I am sorry for so rudely slamming the door in your face. It is just the nerves, I suppose.”
“Thank you, baby. It is nice to meet someone more accepting,” she said, smiling as she entered with the immaculate mare closing the door behind her.
“You are welcome. But you shouldn’t really take it too hard, darling. With current circumstances, it is bound that ponies would hide and run away from your kind…” the unicorn mare said, trailing off as her eyes lingered on the teal nude body. Those nipple, navel, clit and labia piercings really stood out to her as they did draw attention to her more private areas. She barely noticed the ones in her ears, tongue and nose.
Her cheeks turned red, as she noticed she had been trailing off, feeling quite brutish for ogling her like this, so she pressed on before it would get awkward. ”A-And if I may be so bold, where did you come from?”
“The world of Mareth. Lovely little place, I tell you, but soaked in corruption, which is probably the reason someone opened portals to find new lands. Or at least that is just my theory,” she explained, taking a seat on the couch with Rarity taking one right opposite of her.
“I see…Villains do tend to keep appearing, but an invasion from another world is a first. Oh, where are my manners! I am Rarity, the owner of this boutique.”
“My name is Ceraph the goblin,” she greeted back with a brilliant smile.
“What a lovely name. It is a pleasure to meet you. Shall I fetch us some tea?”
“That would be lovely.”
Rarity went on to quickly make some. It felt a bit surreal, really, making tea for a being that had technically invaded her world, even if she was very civil.
‘Letting her in might have been a good idea and we learned from Zecora not to judge a book by its cover,’ she thought to herself, nodding happily as she gripped the can of tea with two cups and went back to the living room, setting it down. She poured both of them a cup, before taking a seat herself, while Ceraph leaned forward..
Her juicy thighs were crossed as she picked up the cup, taking a sip and nodding appreciatively.
“Very good. I love that tea. You know, baby? I think we will be very good friends .”
For a moment Rarity flinched, feeling as if the last word had some strange undertone to it. Not to mention that it seemed as if her gaze and smile had become predatory. But it was over before she could comprehend it, so she shook her head and dismissed it.
“Indeed. It is quite nice to hold a civil conversation in such trying times…I know I am worried about my sister in this mess, but hardly would be able to fetch her without my friends.”
“I wish I could help you, but even my abilities are limited,” Ceraph stated, sighing sadly as she showed sympathy for the mare. “Family is important and it is always great to be on good terms with them. I have several daughters, but they are, if I may speak frankly, a bunch of ungrateful cunts.”
Rarity flinched a bit at the vulgar speech, but understood the sentiment. Not that she was a mother, but she did feel underappreciated from time to time. Sweetie could be quite rebellious after all. So, she nodded her head daintly.
“It is not always easy, but I am sure they will learn to appreciate you more in the future.”
“I hope so too, but for now I am stuck with these,” she said, lifting the blue earrings in her hand up to show them off. They certainly looked expensive and pretty. “I went out of my way to get them a present, but none of them were happy with it. I would wear it myself, but I am already rather plastered as you can see,” she gestured over to her body, making Rarity blush once more. With a bipedal creature like her, it was all rather in full sight, so to speak.
“Ah. I…imagine that must be frustrating,” she swiftly supplied, taking a big sip from her cup.
“Indeed, which is why-” she said, reaching forward and presenting the earrings to her, “I would love to gift you these. I am sure they will look lovely on you.”
“Oh, I cannot accept that,” the mare said, leaning back into the couch, “Besides, I am…not really interested in piercings.”
“It is a clip on earring.”
The impeccably white mare blinked, gazing at them again. Indeed they were from the looks of it.
‘Strange. Here I thought my discerning eye recognized them as piercings…’
Mulling it over, she still shook her head softly. “I am sorry, but it would be rude to accept a gift I would not put properly to use.”
The teal goblin pouted a bit at that, “You could at least try them on and decide then. I would like to give them to you as a sign of our newfound friendship…”
Those words caused Rarity to bit her lip as she averted her eyes. Thinking it over, Ceraph had been nothing but polite with her. She was great company, even if she could speak in rather vulgar terms and looked rather obscene.
‘It wouldn’t hurt to simply try them on…’ she assured herself, sighing to herself, not noticing a small grin on her new friend’s lips.
“I suppose there is nothing wrong with trying them on. It is the least I can do for you, for luring these…beings away.
Technically, Rarity wanted to say creatures or monsters, but seeing how Ceraph was one of them, it was not exactly a term she could use.
The smiling goblin handed the earrings to Rarity, who took them in her blue magic.
“Oh, I am sure you will love them. No one ever took one of my gifts off after receiving them,” she promised. It was a bit of a weird phrasing and it felt strangely a tiny bit sinister, though again she dismissed it. She was probably just imagining things.
So with a satisfying click, both earrings were put on. She levitated one of her big mirrors over from nearby, setting it up to look at herself, only to hear the goblin giggle.
“Enjoy~”
Before she could ask what Ceraph meant, she yelped, as needles went through her equine ears, piercing both earrings in place. It was a sudden stinging pain and right as she wanted to yell at the teal goblin and ask what trickery was happening, she felt a strange sensation along with a dizziness in her body.
She was swaying, while adjusting, a hoof pressed to her head. Ceraph went over to steady the mare’s body, stopping her from falling over. And even with the goblin that close, Rarity still couldn’t focus on her and the wolfish grin she was sporting. Blinking her eyes, it was slowly getting better.
As she did so, she noticed that the teal goblin…wasn’t a goblin anymore. She had slowly transformed into a demoness with bouncy F-cups, pale purple skin and a massive dick dangling between her legs.
Rarity reeled back, especially because of the last one, eyes wide as she looked at the now taller demoness, who smirked at her reaction. A hand was rubbing down the side of her barrel, caressing her sensually.
“Awww, don’t look so shocked, dear. After all, this is a joyous occasion. You took your very first step into becoming one of my pets! Let me introduce myself again,” she stated, free hand going to the mare’s cheeks and tilting it up, while she herself brought her own head close enough that they were almost kissing. “I am Ceraph the Omnibus and we are going to be getting VERY familiar with each other~”
The white unicorn’s cheeks burned at that clear suggestive tone and the implications of it. Already there was a small bonfire burning in her loins, imagining walking around with her with her tail lifted and exposed, just as much as she seems to love being exposed.
Of course as a lady, it is a thought she tries to banish, but all Rarity could think off was exposing nudity and how aroused it was making her.
‘Wait, this isn’t right…’ she thought, thinking how weird that mere thought was for a dignified mare like her who never had a lewd thought about her own nudity before.
Ceraph grins wider as she breaks away from the mare, while keeping a hand on her chin to softly but insistently push it up to face her. “Oh baby, I see you are starting to figure it out. Let me break it down for you. Those earrings have given you a fetish for exhibitionism. Being exposed and humiliated makes you hornier than a bitch in heat, and even if you found a way to remove them - which you won’t - it is too late already, as they have forever linked your desire and lust with nudity and humiliation. Your weak little mind crumbled so easily to it~ So, while I will be out and about, you better get used to it. I will soon be back with another fun little fetish for you~” she purred, hand slowly sliding away from Rarity’s chin as the demoness stepped back
“Y-You can’t be serious,” Rarity muttered in utter shock and disbelief.
“Oh, I very much am. Don’t worry, I am not a brute like those outside. I am a very generous mistress.”
“As if I would accept it!” the mare shrilly shrieked, making Ceraph wince.
“Okay, tone it down, will you? It is not like I will rape you. I have more class than that.”
“Speaking of class, but tricking me! What a laughable stance!”
“...Okay, I see that you are clearly a bit emotional and heated, so I will see myself out and meet you again next time. Who knows, maybe I can offer you something to make you more amicable?” she hummed in thought, before turning around and with sashaying hips moving to the door, waving her hand. “See you around.”
“Ceraph!” she screamed, but the demoness didn’t care as she went out the door and pushed it shut with her fleshy tail.
This left the unicorn alone with her thoughts. Things went downhill…to a certain degree. She was tricked and some perversion was forced on her, but in the end, after some minutes of silently fuming to herself, there was one thing that didn’t happen to her.
She wasn’t raped.
Begrudgingly, as little class as this trickster had, she at least wasn’t quite as bad as the others, but that was a very low bar to clear.
‘I was trying to not judge a book by its cover and this is what happens. I should have been more careful around that, that BITCH’ she roared in her mind, albeit obviously never wanting to speak that particular word out loud. She actually HAD class, unlike the futa demoness.
Either way, she could do little as soon monsters got close to her home again, leaving her to quietly hide.
‘Just you wait. Once Twilight gets here, I will tell her all about you and we will find a way to get rid of you and those earrings.’
Twilight didn’t come. Not even after the princesses with their royal guards had swept the place clean of all those creatures.
It was as frustrating as it was understandable with the chaos that had taken place and as Rarity was not an irrational mare, she could forgive it. Twilight had her hooves full and was in the end subdued by these monsters, while fighting for Ponyville.
Rarity still wished though Twilight had managed to make it to her. Maybe the Ceraph incident could have been avoided then. It was very awkward to walk around while she felt constantly exposed, while also being happy about it.
And while it was a problem, it was hardly as much of a problem as another decision of her friend that did in fact bother her.
The fact that Twilight was teleporting Rainbow to safety, while letting Sweetie Belle be captured by these vile perverts!
Again though, Twilight hasn’t awoken yet, so she would have to wait for now. She could confront her later. No doubt, her friend would surely come around to see her and make sure she was alright after she woke up from her ordeal.
For now Rarity had other things to do, visiting her sister in the castle’s ballroom turned medical ward for example.
Luckily she didn’t get raped, even if they…put their substances over her body.
“I am so glad you are okay, dear,” she softly whispered, hooves wrapped around her after she got to her curtained off bed area.
“I told you, sis. I am fine,” she mumbled back, but still hugged her, no doubt shaken. “They…didn’t do anything bad,” she added later, in a smaller whisper.
“What was that, dear?”
“N-Nothing!” she squeaked burying her face into her sister’s chest.
The immaculate mare decided to let it go, smiling down on her encouragingly. “Considering how things went, we are lucky to not have fallen to these creatures. It irks me a bit that Twilight didn’t teleport you away to safety though…”
“She had not much more magic…and it is not that Scootaloo looked unhappy with things.”
The unicorn winced. She did hear that they strangely made anypony captured feel rather good. Some corrupting and shameless influence she didn’t want to ever experience. Though unlike what she wanted, her tail didn’t tug itself between her cheeks, but seemed to rather move about as if it was wagging like a dogs.
Ever since her own encounter, it felt like her tail wasn’t acting like it should act…
“Let’s not talk about that, Sweetie. Scootaloo is fine and will do fine with enough care and support from all of us. You can be there for her.”
“I will try to be, Rarity. It is just…difficult to forget…the smell. The things that happened…and…you have earrings now? I thought you hated those?” the small filly asked, her attention drawn to the blue pair of earrings, making Rarity’s ears wilt.
“...I suppose I wanted to try it out at least once. Fashion is important, even if it is not to my taste,” she explained it away, feeling quite foolish for being tricked into wearing those cursed tacky piercings.
‘There is no way I will make her worry about some wannabe mistress and conceited liar like that. She will be dealt with quickly and easily once Twilight recovers.’
“Okay…So…we cannot talk about this adult stuff? The way it feels?” Sweetie Belle prodded again and Rarity swiftly shook her head.
“No, Sweetie. You are much too young for this. Forget such terrible things happened. Don’t ask. Not me…and not anypony else for that matter if you think about going around that. It is for your best,” she assured her firmly, making the filly nod hesitantly. “Good. For now I am afraid visiting time is slowly over. I will be sure to come back tomorrow.”
“...Mmm…okay,” she said absentmindedly, making her sister wonder if she should pry. She decided against it in the end, standing up and taking her leave as a thestral guard saw her out.
This is going to be worrying for her. Her sweet sister has been tainted and keeping her innocence now would be a lot harder. Especially with her being rather inquisitive about it… She could only hope that the filly would listen to her. Chances of success are slim though, seeing how Scootaloo wasn’t as lucky.
‘They will talk about it, won’t they?’ she pondered. Maybe she should consult a therapist about this and how to resolve this situation. Maybe having some surface level talk could be the best to bed this topic to rest.
‘I should look a capable pony up right away and talk this through with Sweetie…hm? What is this?’ she wonders, seeing something glint out of the corner of her eyes in an alleyway, which makes her stop in her tracks. With her discerning eye for value, she was always the first to notice precious gems or metals.
She turns towards the glint and approaches it, before noticing some salacious but silver and shiny bikini armor. It was a curious thing to see, just leaning against one of the houses. It was expensive looking considering the material.
The mare raised an eyebrow, glancing left and right for whoever could have left it there.
‘No pony would just leave this behind, would they? No pony…’ she thought, brow creasing slightly. ‘So it was left by those beasts as they hastily retreated? With the nervousness and not many ponies about, it would make sense this hasn’t been discovered yet.’
Let it be known that Rarity would never leave a clothing article, even a more skimpy one, left unattended on the ground. So she picked it up in her magic and made her way back to her home.
‘I could show this to Twilight once she is awake and visits me,’ the mare hummed.
Twilight didn’t come.
And what is more, a guard had told her that Sweetie Belle went missing and that they were forming a rescue party to search for her and other missing ponies in the Everfree. Of course, instantly Rarity’s thoughts had gone to the earlier conversation with her. The curiosity she had at the topic of sex.
‘I…should have handled it better. Oh, Sweetie! I-I can’t just sit around, but against these beasts I don’t stand a chance either. It isn’t like I am a guard. No protection or armo-’
That thought made her mind screech to a halt, her eyes instantly drawn to the bikini armor on the table in her sewing room. It would only really protect her teats and marehood, but considering what she was up against…that might not be a bad thing if she wanted to partake in the rescue mission.
This actually might be perfect, in fact.
“It isn’t like it looks bad and going into this, it would be better to have it, rather than not have it,” she rationalized, while her magic sparked, floating it over. “Now then, how to put it on…”
She lifted a leg, struggling to slip the parts on. The cold metal against her pussy and crotchboobs made her shudder for a moment.
“Perfect, now let’s see Twili-”
Or so was the plan until the scandalously seductive armor begins to fold into itself, becoming smaller and smaller, to reveal more and more of her smooth fur.
“S-Stop it!” she screeched in abject horror as the armor shrunk down to cover less and less until it was littler more than a pair of nipple coverings and a silver chain.
*KA-CHUNK!*
“What is-AHHHH!” Rarity screamed as her nipples were punctured. The mare was getting goosebumps as she twists around in agony.
It took a moment for her to recover and as she did, she took a look at her abused nipples to discover that the armor had completely disappeared. The only thing left behind was a pair of seamless blue gleaming nipple studs, embedded into her vulnerable flesh.
The unicorn’s magic carefully touched them, to see if there was a way to remove them, but it didn’t work.
“Just what in Equestria…as if it wasn’t bad enough this vile demoness gave me earrings, now this strange armor gave me another piercing…wait a minute…” she thought, drawing a connection. “It couldn’t be…Ceraph?”
“You called?” the demoness seductively whispered, making Rarity whirl around to face her surprised.
The futa women sat on the work desk, legs crossed with a smug smirk.
“S-So it was you!” Rarity said, pointing an accusatory hoof at her, followed by a dozen needles in a threatening manner.
Ceraph winced at the needles, lifting her hands disarmingly.
“Now, now, cutey. Just because the piercings are giving you a Bondage fetish, doesn’t mean I am at fault.”
The deadpan stare Rarity gave her made her chuckle.
“Okay, it might be my fault. Those are two piercings now. There is only one left to make you mine.”
“Ceraph! You vile demon! Don’t you dare think you can get away with this! I will call Twilight an-”
“Twilight? Your so called friend that never shows up?” the demoness pointed out, making the unicorn reel back.
“Yes, I noticed how you were waiting for someone. But it doesn’t seem like she is that reliable.”
The needles moved a bit closer to her as Rarity growled. “Oh, really? That is rich coming from a backstabbing demoness!”
Again she lifted her arms disarmingly. “Hey now, dear. I am not as scummy as those other guys. I am sly, not a backstabber. There is a difference. Besides that, without your friend you need my help. Who else could help you save your sister if not me?”
The mare’s ears perked up visibly, while the needles were lowered a bit as she thought on these words.
“Twilight is already conducting a rescue mission, so Sweetie will be safe and sound by tomorrow.”
“But will she?” Ceraph pressed seriously, “What if some demons escape with your sister? What if they aren’t finding their camp? Or what if they find the wrong camp?”
This did make the unicorn a bit more unsure as doubts began to develop. There was indeed no guarantee that things would work out exactly as she wanted. To think otherwise might be naive…
“We don’t know it yet…besides, what does that offer entail?” Rarity asked, a bit hesitantly, pulling the needles back and making the demoness grin.
“I personally would call it a collaboration. Obviously you would be a part of my harem. Someone I have sexual relations with,” she said, pointing to her big dick and then giving it a teasing stroke.
The unicorn winced at that, making her roll her eyes.
“Oh please, you act like that now, but my pets always love to slather it after one night. And you will be no different.”
The pristine mare was visibly very indignant about this very implication, so before she could put that indignation into words, Ceraph pressed on further.
“Tell you what, sugar, I will return here tomorrow. This gives you more time to think it over and by then we will find out if your sister is safe and sound,” she offered with a smile.
“...I would appreciate that. But no more of your tricks!”
She lifted her hands disarmingly. “I promise. No more tricks. The last piercing will only go on you if you so choose out of your own volition.”
Rarity seemed a bit skeptical and why would she not be? This sly demoness is anything but trustworthy, even if she is better than the others. Not that that is a high bar for a group of invaders and rapists…
…And yet, if push came to shove, she might still take the offer. If her sister was in danger of being turned into a…receptacle for sex for degenerate demons, then she would happily turn into one herself for a single demoness to save her.
“Then we will wait for tomorrow and I will make a decision then…”
The next day came and Rarity was nervously waiting for the news, brewing herself some tea for the nerves. Maybe she should have gone out and asked Twilight to go with her…but she wouldn’t have been much help.
These demons had rolled over them on the day of the invasion. She still vividly remembered that nightmare. Remembered the loss.
In comparison to that, the changelings seemed like child’s play. This was much more real. Much more threatening.
Even with the Storm King, she and her friends were all together. Not separated by such a surprise attack. Perhaps they simply had been lucky until now.
Things always got resolved relatively quickly, but now it very well looked like this wouldn’t be the case.
“You should stop pacing. Otherwise I might get nervous,” Ceraph casually stated, making Rarity grind to a halt, tea cup in her magic wavering, and spilling some tea on the ground.
“Ceraph! Can you not use the door! Besides that, I haven’t received news yet!” the unicorn angrily turned to the demoness that had invaded her home yet again.
She simply shrugged, crossing her arms. “I did that the first time around. Besides that though, I rather not linger around outside for too long. This would only cause problems for us.”
“...More for you.”
“For us. I am offering you a collaboration after all,” she kept insisting, making Rarity snort derisively.
“Fine then. We both stand to gain from this transaction, IF it even comes to pa-”
That was then the doorbell rang. The unicorn’s head turned towards it, ears perked up.
“Ceraph, you stay here and don’t make a sound,” she said, not even turning towards her as she was speaking.
“Sure, cutey. But don’t let me wait for too long.”
“Shhh, now. And it depends on the news. If my sister is at the door, I demand you vacate the space, understood?”
“Yes, yes…IF she is at the door.”
Rarity didn’t talk back further after that, instead hurrying to the door to open it. What greeted her was the familiar sight of a purple mare.
What didn’t greet her however was her sister. A sad tale that made her heart sink, even while seeing her friend was something positive. A slight bittersweet moment.
And a moment that would drive her further towards a certain demoness.
Author's Note
A nice little story about what happened with Rarity. No lewds as Ceraph is a very patient demon. Just some teasing.
Also RE4 Reference: "See you around." "Ada!"
…This was an opportunity. It was too much of an opportunity to pass it up, but at the same time, Rarity was not the right pony for negotiating. She could negotiate really well with clients of course, but this was a number too big for her.
Twilight on the other hoof? She was a princess with diplomatic duties and practically grew up by Celestia’s side, helping her to get a strong trait when it comes to leading the conversation.
That simple realization sparked something inside of her and her eyes began to glow.
And then her eyes briefly glowed again.
Trait discovered: Negotiator – Growing up at the princesses side and being a princess as well gives you a bonus in any negotiations! The success rate is proportional to one’s intelligence.
Another trait. And one that seemed to help her think clearly in this situation as various routes to steer the situation in her favor were automatically popping up in her mind. It was amazing. Twilight couldn’t help but grin giddily at the discovery, before hearing her friend's voice again.
“It is a fair o-”
Instantly Twilight lit up her horn and appeared next to her friend’s side.
“Wait, Rarity. Let me handle this negotiation!” the alicorn mare stated, making the unicorn in question flinch in surprise while Ceraph snarled, getting into a cautious stance, already expecting this to turn into a fight.
“T-Twilight? She is trying to help…somewhat!” Rarity pleaded, mind seemingly not quite registering her friend’s words, so the alicorn put a comforting hoof on her friend’s side.
“I know, I heard everything. So let me negotiate with her. I can’t let you handle this alone.”
“Ooh, really? I was worried and I suppose if you are that collected about it, I wouldn’t mind having you by my side and well, use your experience in such matters.”
The futa demoness by then crossed her arms, snorting derisively. The deal was practically complete if she had one more minute alone with her, but now? Her plans were busted and she had to negotiate again. It was obvious why she was displeased.
And yet, she wasn’t about to let this new arrival lead the conversation, so she started up again.
“So, Twilight, royalty of this small hamlet, are you willing to offer to become my pet instead of her? I suppose, a princess would be quite unique and I could make more concessions with this…”
Ceraph gave a seductive smile, but it was a smile that was slightly faltering, as the alicorn responded to it with a calm smile.
“Oh, I do intend to have a very healthy relationship with you, Ceraph. But a bit different from what you have planned. For one, neither of us should be dragged off to your home. Instead, how about I welcome you instead?”
“Welcome, me?” the futa demoness asked, albeit her eyes were already lighting up as she understood what this mare meant. “So, you want to offer me a place in this town, despite the unrest from the attack and the skepticism you would face for this action?”
“That I will. I understand very well that not all who came here are out to invade us. That would be quite the presumptuous assumption to make. And while it may not be easy, it is wise to quickly extinguish any such prejudice. And what better way than working together with you?” Twilight queried, keeping her brilliant smile.
“To me it sounds like you have more advantages from this than I do. I think I might prefer some ass instead of this,” she shot back, but Twilight could easily see through her. She knew the advantages well, she was just fishing for some more benefits.
“Not having to hide away or feel retaliation would be very beneficial to you. And being the first of your kind to develop a good working relationship with us comes with quite the prestige and recognition. Many will look upon you favorably, which would make it easier for you to find pets.”
“At the cost of being seen as a traitor,” she reminded, but Twilight didn’t even flinch. It was a drawback. Quite a heavy one at that. So, she would have to offer something to even out the scales. And the solution with a lusty pervert like her was rather obvious.
“Then how about having a night a week with Rarity, me or any of my other friends that are willing as payment for your cooperation. We are heroines and I am a princess, so laying with either of us high value ponies would not be something you could get by easily.”.
“One day a week? That is laughably low of an offer for a woman with a high libido, don’t you think? Every second day would be much more appropriate,” she bargained, but Twilight already saw it coming.
“It is a full day,” she clarified with a smug smile, “Not just a limited timeframe like an hour or two. So you could follow the pony around for the day and do all kinds of things. Maybe not in full view of others, but you could make some demands and drag them into closets.”
Ceraph pondered that now. Her face showing some hints of temptation even in her displeasure. “It still is only one day and not even fucking when in front of others? Molesting should still be allowed. And make it three days.”
“One day with molestation.”
The futa demoness now openly growled, fists clenching. The princess had only acquiesced on of her points and the less prominent one to boot. Then a devilish idea comes to her mind as she grinned.
“...And what, pray tell, would hinder me from just taking the two of you if you aren’t offering me a favorable deal?” she asked, hand going to her shaft to give the purple length a few strokes, while licking her lips.
Rarity flinched, but Twilight was not minding the threat at all, staying as calm as ever.
“First off, as an Alicorn, I can put up a fight, meaning at least Rarity would likely escape. Secondly, the commotion would draw the attention of the nearby guards. And thirdly, this would paint a large target on your back. Foalnapping a famed princess and heroine of Equestria? The other princesses would hunt you down and they are far stronger than me,” she explained to the futa demoness.
“...Fine. You got yourself a deal,” she retorted after a long moment of silence. Ceraph knew when she lost an argument and what was offered wasn’t bad. Twilight was well aware that she had placed no restriction on her activities either, meaning she could get friendly with some other ponies as well. Of course there needs to be clarifications here still.
“Very well, I will draft up a contractual document to make it official. Another thing would be that you are bound by Equestrian law, while living here. This means you cannot foalnap and rape ponies or seduce minors for that manner.”
Her full lips gave a pout at that, but she nodded. “Restrictive, but I was more the seductive type anyway, so it poses no problems to me. Any accommodations you have for me? I imagine they would be included in the deal as well.”
“Of course. We are not bad hosts after all. Let me think for a moment. There are different places that could be used. Most suitable might be…” she said, trailing off as she thinks on the options.
‘If I place her in the castle, I could have her under my surveillance, but any of my friends could do as well,’ she thought, before instantly having to make a correction, ‘No, not Rainbow Dash. Her home isn’t suitable considering the location would cause issues for Ceraph. And Fluttershy and Pinkie are missing, but then again, those homes are still usable.’
Indeed, the cakes could house her as well, though it might be a hard sell to them. Fluttershy’s cottage would probably be comfortable for the demoness as it is empty right now, but they do plan to get Fluttershy back soon…hopefully.
Mayor Mare is her ally, so maybe Town Hall is also on the table… The school building of course was off limits as that is a public facility she wanted to keep her far away from.
You choose.
Where should Ceraph live?1. Twilight’s Castle 2. Carousel Boutique 3. Sweet Apple Acres 4. Sugarcube Corner 5. Fluttershy’s Cottage 6. Town Hall
Vote Results:1. Twilight’s Castle IIIII IIIII I 2. Carousel Boutique IIIII III 3. Sweet Apple Acres I 4. Sugarcube Corner IIII 5. Fluttershy’s Cottage I 6. Town Hall II
Author's Note
A new chapter and a new vote. For now I would close the vote on Sunday. That should be enough time to make a decision.
Author's Note
I apologize. It seems I overlooked the fact that this chapter wasn't published yet.
The Fashionista - Part 4
“...My Castle,” Twilight finished, deciding to go for the safest bet, as well as the one that would plead Ceraph the most.
She was not wrong either as her eyes lit up as she touched her lips.
“Oh? The crystal tree? I imagine this would be quite the luxurious lifestyle, so you do know how to sweeten the deal, don’t you?”
The alicorn mare gave an amicable smile. “I do. But it is something that needs to be arranged. I need to make an announcement for the ponies of Ponyville, after informing the guards first. So it would help me if you could be discreet for now.”
“Fair, but I want to use the free fuck tomorrow, so how about I sneak off to your castle and after you inform the guards, you invite me inside?”
From the sounds of it, Ceraph wanted to look at her accommodations immediately as well as get to the juicy part of the agreement without waiting. While it would be challenging, this also meant that she was going to be very cooperative. A plus seeing how Twilight wanted to find her friends and the other missing ponies as fast as ponily possible.
Even if it meant she might find herself in a compromising position with Ceraph.
“That can be arranged,” Twilight retorted with a smile, reaching her hoof out. The futa demon gripped it without complaint, shaking on the deal with a grin, while Rarity was relieved that they had come to a solution, as she had a hoof placed on her chest.
“It is a deal then. Call my name when you are ready. I will go on ahead,” the demoness said, retracting her hand before turning around and walking off with sashaying hips.
There was no need for more conversation. Considering Ceraph had been undetected until now, Twilight could trust her stealthiness.
“Darling…that was quite amazing. The way you were leading the conversation. It was as if Celestia herself ascended!” the mare gushed happily, making her friend blush.
‘It was technically the trait that did this. Or…with the description of the trait…maybe this system just brought out my hidden potential instead?’ she wondered, thinking it over.
“I-It’s nothing, Rarity. I just couldn’t let you become a slave to her! This now is a much better situation to be in.”
“You are right, but…now there is still an agreement for us to sleep with her once a week. And I fully intend to pull my dainty weight, so to speak. When she follows you around, you can visit me. We can share this responsibility,” she mentioned, tapping her hoof a bit nervously on the ground.
With a smile, Twilight wrapped her hoof around her friend’s neck and pulled her into a warm embrace. Rarity reciprocated it, sighing blissfully at the feeling of the warm body giving her the gratitude and encouragement needed
“Thank you, Rarity. And please remember, if there is a problem, any problem, that you can talk to me about it. I don’t want you to fall into the hands of a demon. We have always been stronger together. That is why they want to separate us,” she told her softly, but firmly. It should have never come to this situation in the first place. And while the alicorn herself had admitted to her own responsibility in this, she needed to make sure her fashion conscious friend would in the future know that she can talk to her about these things.
In a way she was plugging up a hole that could cause problems in the future. Maybe it is something she needs to tell the other girls and maybe even Spike as well. While many of the invaders were using brute force, there were clever manipulators like Ceraph too, even with the futa demoness being more reasonable than most of them.
She had to keep the friends that were not missing safe, while finding everypony that was missing. A herculean task with little support as all of Equestria needed time to adjust.
But she would manage. She and her friends always did.
Twilight was not alone.
With that in mind she ended the hug with the pristine unicorn nodding her head.
“I…you are right, Twilight. If ANYTHING happens, I will tell you immediately and not get distracted by some deceptive words. I am sorry that I have hesitated. We always were facing these fiends off together and I will make sure to not forget that.”
“I am glad to hear this, Rarity. Then, I will have to go already. I cannot keep Ceraph waiting and I also need to check up on Spike and the items we have procured during our rescue mission,” Twilight mentioned. Of course it felt a bit bad to leave this suddenly again, considering the situation that just happened was caused by a lack of time investment in her friends, but her schedule was packed, so she needed to get to it.
“Of course. I will make sure to come visit as well. I want to hear about what Ceraph has to say about these uncouth beings and how to find Sweetie Belle and our friends. I will see you tomorrow, Twilight.”
“I will see you tomorrow, Rarity,” the alicorn retorted, saying her goodbyes before leaving the shop.
There was nothing else to be said. For now she was walking back with fast steps, so she could inform the guards as well as get started on identifying the items they have found. Ceraph no doubt would be a big help in that.
A moment later she felt like slapping her forehead.
‘What am I doing? I have enough magic to teleport. And I would rather settle the matters with Ceraph sooner than later,’ she grumbled in her mind, horn lighting up, before she disappeared in a flash.
A moment later she appeared in front of her castle, startling the guards for a moment. They were about to take an offensive stance, before noticing it was the princess. They bowed their heads respectfully, hoping to not have offended her.
“At ease. There are a few important changes coming. And I will need one of you to inform the entirety of the guard about this,” Twilight started, gazing at the two to make sure she had their full attention. “I had a negotiation with one of the invaders that had hidden around Ponyville,” she continued, the mention of an invader making the guards stiffen up. “I know. It is hard to trust anypony from their side. But as the Princess of Friendship I have learned not to judge a book by its cover. Unlike many of the unreasonable demons, there are more willing ones as well. Ceraph is such a willing demoness. As such I decided to house her. She will help us track down the missing ponies. As you know, our expedition was not as fruitful as we wanted.”
The guards squirmed a bit, surely feeling a tad uncomfortable as they were mulling those words over. The skepticism was real and it was hard to blame them.
Twilight was about to say something else, beforesteps were heard as well as a certain seductive voice.
“This magic trick to get here this fast was quite impressive. You will have to teach me sometime,” Ceraph mentioned as she walked over with sashaying hips. The guards stiffened up, for a moment trying to go into an offensive stance, before they remembered the words of their princess and looked over to her for guidance.
She gave a sigh. “Guards, this is Ceraph. She is the demoness I was talking about. Now please inform the rest of the guards as she arrived here early and I don’t want any misunderstandings.”
They gave a salute, before one of the guards hurried off to do as they were ordered.
“Now then, Ceraph. Please follow me,” Twilight asked, leading the way into the castle. Her new ally followed along with a smirk.
The alicorn made sure to avoid halls in which guards would more often frequent, deeming it important to avoid encounters, considering the information would take a bit to get to every guard.
Not to mention there was something else that had been bugging her. She did leave Spike and Rainbow alone in the castle with the potions and she was not sure she could fully trust them, considering the incident prior.
“...We will make a small detour. I need to check up on something. We did gather some things from the camp we raided today.”
“Oh? Sounds interesting to me. And I can help you identify those items, while I am at it. I did promise to help you out after all. See it as a sign of good will that I am willing to uphold my end of the bargain.”
This was something to help ease Twilight’s mind a bit more about Ceraph. She did seem sincere enough and was trying to help, even if she was nefarious in her own ways.
“That would be appreciated,” she said curtly as they descended the stairs to the lab where the potions were kept.
The alicorn’s ears perked up as there was a certain shlicking sound…
A slight chuckle from Ceraph confirmed that she was not the only one hearing this…so she instantly hurried her steps.
“Rainbow? Spike?” she called out, with some shuffling noise coming from down below.
“S-Shit!” the prismatic mare’s raspy voice whispered to herself as Twilight was reaching the floor, eyes wandering around to spot her friend and adoptive brother.
She finally spotted Rainbow, albeit she did look a bit different. She was on her hind hooves which seemed rather natural as her anatomy somewhat shifted…just as much as her small teats that were now on her chest. Her forelegs were hidden behind the pile of books, angling towards her crotch area.
It was quite the strange sight to see.
“...Rainbow, you did use them again, didn’t you? I told you last time already that you shouldn’t dabble with these things. They aren’t properly researched yet.”
“A-Ah, Twilight. I, uh, guess? I was just, um..curious?”
“Of course…and where is Spike?” Twilight prodded questioningly, the wet sounds being softer but still audible enough for her to pick them up, coming from her friend’s concealed crotch area. She didn’t want to assume. Least of all with how Spike is underage and she was sure Rainbow would be better than this…
It was then that Ceraph casually appeared by her side, revealing herself to the prismatic pegasus.
“I would say your little dragon friend is munching a carpet,” the futa demoness stated. This made Rainbow’s hackles stand up on end as she got a bit more defensive at the new presence.
“W-Who-”
“-Or he is sucking a dick. Depending on if your friend here has one,” Ceraph finished with a smirk, eyeing up the pegasus.
“Hey! I-I got no dick!” Rainbow shouted quite indignantly, making Twilight rub her temples.
“Ceraph…” the alicorn warned, while the demoness lifted her hands disarmingly.
“What? I was just helping you answer your question,” the nerdy mare huffed, but couldn’t quite deny that, seeing how nervously the prismatic pegasus was trying to hold on. Her shaking form, wing boner and blushing head as well as the wet slurping sounds were a clear give away.
Mayhaps it was stupid for her to try and rationalize the situation when the evidence was right in front of her. Not to mention, these bottled up fluids might cause a lapse in judgment and increase arousal. She knew that better than anyone.
“H-Holy Celestia!” she exclaimed, only to try and catch herself, “Twilight, I, u-uh, didn’t know you made friends with a demon!” she finished, grinning nervously as she tried to mask her outcry of pleasure, while her forelegs no doubt were shoving a certain purple up deeper into her twat.
“...She has approached Rarity, trying to make a deal. Unlike the others, she is easy enough to talk to, but that doesn’t mean you shouldn’t be cautious to some degree. She did try to turn Rarity into her pet.”
“You make it sound like that is a bad thing.”
The lavender alicorn gave her a slight stink eye at that. “Taking her away would be a bad thing, but it is something we resolved.”
Ceraph shrugged, not the least bit bothered by that rebuttal. She didn’t see anything wrong with her approach, showing that the morality of demons was quite different.
“G-Good to hear then!” Rainbow answered, giving a nervous smile which then stretched into an awkward silence between the three of them.
An awkward silence, only broken up by the uncessant slurps from between the pegasus’s legs.
“...By Celestia, just…finish this somewhere else, Rainbow! I will admonish you later for this!” the alicorn finally said, giving her a glare. It made her friend sweat, but she gave a simple nod before moving her forelegs and then lifting Spike up and over her shoulders.
The drake had gotten even more feminine, very much looking like a dragoness now, even while still being a biological male. And there was something else of interest. Rainbow did have fingers now. This wasn’t something that could be seen prior with her hands holding her brother’s head to her crotch area.
Not that she could focus on it for long as she flew off. The last thing Twilight saw was Spike’s face with his long tongue hanging out, his entire face stained and dripping with Rainbow’s juices. This of course made her think about how that long fleshy tongue was inside of the rainbow maned mare. How it had to have wiggled around like a snake inside, hitting different spots and making it hard for Rainbow to control herself…
‘+4 Lust’ a window popped up, making her groan.
‘Of course…’ she grumbled in her mind and judging by the grin Ceraph gave her…she knew exactly what she had been thinking. Especially after she was now even sticking her tongue out teasingly.
“Let’s focus,” Twilight asserted, pointing with a hoof at the items that were left on the table.
“Yes, of course, princess,” her smarmy voice drolled, before getting closer to the table and then inspecting the items.
“What do we have here…’Goblin’s Ale’, albeit most of it was drunk. Considering the state of your friend, we both know who is drinking that transformative but alcoholic beverage. Then we have ‘Incubi Draft’. Incubi transformation. A real classic as any mare that ingests it instantly grows a cock. Very popular,” the futa demoness listed off, Twilight getting a bit stiff at the second item.
It was definitely revolutionary. Magic to change your gender is hardly something easy to pull off and would wear off over time too if not refreshed, but this relatively common seeming item could grow genitals like a cock which probably meant the opposite exists too.
“‘Imp Food’ which is more boring with only skin and height changes, aside from libido. ‘Hair Dye’ which is even less interesting as you can imagine its purpose. And a ‘Black Canine Pepper’ for more canine appearances as well. More interesting for anyone that wants to be a bitch.”
Twilight by then was having a scroll and feather in her magic, scribbling down the explanations of the demoness.
“Any limits to that canine transformation?”
“Not really. You can grow fur and a tail…which probably is nothing special to you, but you get a snout…also nothing special. Then dog ears and a dog cock in case you have any type of dick. Generally speaking, you can turn fully into a canine, but if you eat too much of it, you can lose yourself and truly turn into a feral canine, losing your intelligence. But this stage is easy enough to avoid as you would easily notice when you are getting close to it.”
“Succubus Milk seems to be the last you have found…do I need to say anything? It looks like you already had a taste~” Ceraph mentioned, eying the alicorn with her horns and large teats.
“...Just explain it properly.”
“Yes, yes. As the name suggests it is a succubus transformation which grants you more femininity as well as demonic traits. You might lose some muscle, but in turn become faster, but also more lustful. Of course the lustful part is true for many items.”
‘Transformation…it is a common theme and explains that some goblins and incubi had some weird characteristics to them. You could basically turn into a chimera if you ingest several different fluids or whatever else shape or form these items come in.’
A tap to her forehead drew her out of her thoughts as Ceraph grinned at her. “While I do love helping you with your research, I think you have yet to show me my room?”
The alicorn gave a nod. These items were magical in a way. Their energy was different from classical equestrian magic, but their effects were extremely impressive, while also being very specific. Transformation seems to play a big part in this culture and it did make the mare wonder about Ceraph.
‘Did she always look like this? Or was she very different once upon a time?’ she wondered. If she was a more amicable species it would explain her offering help now. But such theories were hardly things she could confirm by asking now. She would just come off as nosy, seeing how they just met.
So, Twilight led the demoness back up and then towards a luxurious guest room which was situated next to her. She made sure it wasn’t next to Spike’s room, which was on her other side, meaning if anything happened to her little brother, she would be able to hear it.
It was a bit of a security concern of course to have her this close to a princess like her, but with her wards, she was confident enough that she could shield herself and her drake from harm. The guards of course insisted on having several being stationed by her room and it was something the princess accepted. Truth be told, while she originally wouldn’t like to have anypony standing guard by her room at night, she was feeling safer with them now that she had a literal futa demoness in such close proximity.
Ceraph at least was very happy with the living arrangements and didn’t try anything on the first night. Twilight made sure to check to see if there was any problem with her wards or even any attempt to break them, but the demoness was cooperative, thankfully.
But because she was cooperative it did mean Twilight had to uphold her end of the bargain.
The mare gulped as she got a knock on the door. She was just combing her mane, but she already had an idea who it was.
“Princess Twilight. The demoness Ceraph has come to request a private audience…” the guard announced.
It was at that moment that Twilight wished she had planned things through a bit more. The problem was that it would be awkward if her guards were to find out about this part of the deal. Not to mention what it could do to her reputation. But she had to agree to drastic terms like Ceraph being able to do public groping and demand sex at the drop of a hat. Otherwise she would have hardly agreed and it was a small price to pay for her friends.
‘Or maybe it is just the Corruption talking. I will have to ask Ceraph about it,’ she decided, walking over to the door to slowly pull it open with magic.
The demoness stood right there with a smug smile, clearly eager to get her end of the bargain. Twilight gulped, but stepped aside to let her in.
“I will be handling it from here. Can you…give us some privacy?”
“We cannot possibly leave you alone, princess. We will stay guard in case anything happens,” the stallion said, making her nod in understanding.
“Very well then.”
The door was closed a moment later. Maybe she should be happy the guards didn’t want to be inside the room to be extra cautious, but either way, a wave of her horn and the room glowed in a sound proof spell. Ceraph watched it with fascination.
“So many new interesting spells in this world. You will have to teach me thoroughly. I know I will teach you about my world’s customs. You could call it an exchange program~”
“There is no need to keep the act up. We both know why you are here. But…I might teach you a few spells in the future, if you do the same. Right now however, we just met and I don’t think we have built that level of trust yet.”
Ceraph shrugged, accepting that compromise. While they agreed to be on friendly terms, it would take a while for them to build a friendship and the mutual trust required to actually do anything like that. Not that Twilight wasn’t curious about learning some new spells from a different world. It was simply that she knew, she couldn’t jump on it hastily, lest a misstep would endanger the entire town.
“That is a fine point to make, princess. Now how about we get to know each other. Move on the bed,” she ordered, hand firmly placing itself onto her right flank, squeezing the supple purple flesh as she guided her.
The nerdy mare gulped, but did as told, forelegs first getting on that bed, with her behind soon following. Ceraph did the same. In all her nude glory it was easy to see that she was already erect. Thankfully she had the good graces to not be hard while standing in front of her door with the guards.
“You know, it is a bit of a pity I cannot collar you before getting intimate. I would prefer it that way. But I am definitely not ungrateful to train you into a good obedient pet,” she explained, hand moving between her legs and tracing along her marehood. “You equines are quite the treat. So unique and fresh. Perfect for my collection of pets. Reminds me I have to relocate them here tomorrow.”
“I-I am not your pet,” the alicorn rejected, before perking up at the mention of others. “You have several…pets as in…others you get intimate with?”
“Obviously. I am quite insatiable after all. Always having an appetite for more. It is why I approached Rarity to begin with. Pristine fur and mane as well as a horn? Rather exotic and I am quite interested in having a wide variety of pets at my disposal.”
As if to show off her curiosity, she snaked her hands between those thighs and under that tail, tracing along the purple marehood. Considering their difference in races it made sense that what would be mundane for her would be exotic to an outsider like Ceraph.
Twilight gasped as two fingers dipped in, spreading those lips and making her lust rise. Her pussy winked, causing some more intrigue from the demoness who slid over behind the mare to get a better look.
“My, my. Equine biology through and through.”
Strangely enough, Twilight could feel connected to Ceraph if it was through curiosity and a thirst for knowledge even if the demoness’s thirst was a bit more lecherous.
Those digits were exploring her. Feeling the velvetines of her pink insides. Despite herself the mare couldn’t suppress a moan. Ceraph was very skilled with her hands, showing that her bravado was not for show which made Twilight wonder what she could do with the big rod between her legs. This only helped to heat her up further as the demoness upped the pace, going knuckle deep.
“Considering your contact with my world, it is clear to see you were already influenced. You are much more into debauchery than you were before I wager.”
“T-That is not my fault. Aren’t y-you the ones that always want to have intercourse?” Twilight stammered, while Ceraph carried on with her fingers, expertly plunging them in and out.
“Different cultures have different values, princess. And no culture is better than another as that is all subjective. Believe it or not, there are plenty of amicable people where I am from. Normal settlements too, albeit maybe a bit more perverted than what you and your prudish world know.”
“A-Aah! A-And do you count as one of those then? Because if you do, I wouldn’t say they are THAT amicable!” she moaned out, while wet squelches from her marehood filled the room. She was positively dripping on her sheets, but even then, her sharp mind prevailed as she took in Ceraph’s argument.
It wasn’t even a bad argument. Different cultures had different values and shaming them would be foolish. At the same time, Twilight knew that sometimes cultures need to develop and change. Ember in the Dragon Lands or Thorax with the reformed changelings were the best examples for that.
“Well…I did have a few bad run-ins and was banned from town, but that is nothing of importance,” she voiced, while masturbating the alicorn mare more aggressively, seemingly working her frustration out right on her body.
Twilight shrieked as those fingers were going to town on her, her pussy squirting out its juices in a sudden climax. Her behind quivering as the demoness was clearly trying to distract from the issue.
“A-Ahn! Well, i-it sounds like they are nice people if they b-ban you!” Twilight barely managed to push out in the midst of her pleasant throes. Ceraph’s expression was evidently displeased by that comment, as her fingers pulled out only to pinch that sensitive pink clit as it was winking, making the mare squeal.
“Really now? Quite impudent towards your mistress, aren’t you, pet?” the demoness challenged and considering she had the clit still in her grip, Twilight had trouble to really be snarky back. The position was way too vulnerable, so she was keeping quite, making the futa woman grin again.
“Thought so,” she answered, letting go only to slide back on the bed more and past the alicorn, spreading her legs after positioning herself in front of her.
That cock stood upright next to her face like a pillar of hot steaming flesh. The alicorn gulped, taking in the strong and debaucherous scent, nostrils flaring as she was forced to breathe it in. As expected, it did help in increasing her lust as the burning in her loins only got harsher.
“Still not a pet. I am just fulfilling our agreement,” she huffed in a belated answer to the demoness.
“You know, it wouldn’t hurt to play along just to amuse me,” Ceraph grinned, but Twilight huffed once more, before deciding to press forward, as delaying it would only cost her time she could use for finding out more about the demons world and where she could find the missing ponies.
With that thought clear in her mind, she pressed her muzzle to the base, tongue out and then gave a big lick from the bottom right up to the top.
The demoness sighed in bliss, showing that she did like the initiative. And Twilight made sure to keep straight at it, giving lick after lick to that fat demonic rod she was sporting, helping to cover it in saliva, while taking in the very pleasant taste it had.
‘Maybe something that can be adjusted with potions and the like too?’ she questioned for a moment, but it was a thought that didn’t stay long while she was preoccupied with lapping at the salty member.
She then pressed her lips to the round tip, sinking it straight into her awaiting maw. Her soft tongue lapped at the underside and then around it, drawing circles as she was teasing this sensitive part.
The mare’s eyes were intently trained on the demoness gauging her reaction. Another pleased sigh escaped her, albeit no moan as of yet, showing Twilight would have to step up her game if she wanted her to cum faster. It made the alicorn wish she had gathered more experience in this field, instead of only focusing on the academical. Not that she ever could have guessed back then in high school that she would be in this situation in the first place.
Her lips pushed down, sinking more of the shaft inside as her tongue got a good taste of the futa length. With her head moving back and forth she was now giving her a proper blowjob. She applied some suction as well, giving some experimental slurps as she tried to figure out what would work best.
One of the demonesses hands reached out right then, gripping her head and guiding her down more.
“If you want to satisfy me, you need to take it all, princess~” she teased and while hesitant, Twilight did acquiesce to that point, knowing that she would have had to start deepthroating this rod some time during this.
So she let Ceraph guide her, relaxing as that round shaped tip was lodging itself down her gullet.
There were some slight gags, as she was trying to get used to it, again, she wasn’t exactly experienced and the last time she did this was forcefully during the invasion.
Of course this setting now was much more consensual, helping her feel more at ease as she was doing her best with her head bouncing back and forth according to the hand on the back of her head to appease the demoness.
Surprisingly enough, she found that she was getting used to it swiftly enough. Barely a minute and the gags subsided as her throat naturally seemed to adapt to the situation presented to her.
“A princess and a fast learner. Or maybe princesses are naturally learning fast as they do have to kiss the asses of other nations?” Ceraph mused which caused Twilight to give her an unamused look.
It wasn’t like she would be doing these things naturally or with other world leaders. This was an exception!
Grumbling, she got a bit more aggressive, speeding up even without the futa demoness prompting her too, which did also shake off the hand that had been guiding her until now.
Ceraph led her take the lead, simply leaning back more into that big fluffy pillow of hers with her legs spread wide while the purple muzzle was doing its work.
Saliva was dripping from Twilight’s lips, making a mess of the rod and Ceraph’s big balls. There was a deviant glint in her eyes as she stared up at the demoness. It was something that aroused her as well, as could be seen by the way her rod twitched inside this willing gullet.
“You really want to give it to me now, don’t you? I am definitely not against having a proactive pet like this,” she mentioned, groaning in ecstasy as she was getting closer and closer to her climax.
And Twilight was determined to drain her fast. The faster she did, the faster they could get to exchanging information and planning their next course of action.
It took another minute before she had reached her goal. The hard suckles and bobs paying off as she felt a certain pumping motion coming from this large phallus.
“Cumming now, pet!” she announced and Twilight braced herself for it, keeping the tip in her mouth. The salty payload was blowing inside a moment later, cheeks ballooning out as her entire maw was filled in an instant.
Twilight’s eyes widened in surprise at how big of a load this was. She gulped, trying to keep up with the virile futa, but alas, she wasn’t managing. Cum shot out of the confines of her mouth and down her chin and chest, not to mention her nose, making her snort.
This made her realize that she was about to make a huge mess. To avoid it, she quickly analyzed the situation and then pushed forward, lodging the log down her esophagus again. It spewed quite lively there still, but thankfully nothing leaked out anymore as her belly was receiving it directly.
She could feel it swell, one hoof touching her bloated belly as the demoness sighed, finishing up thankfully.
“A good first load of the day. Good job, my royal pet.”
Compliments are usually not something Twilight would feel conflicted about, but she was not sure if this is something good. All the same, she felt strangely happy regardless.
‘And our world is changing because of this invasion too. If I were to be reluctant this could cause harm to many ponies…more ponies. I need to be adapted to this, so I can save my friends and the missing ponies,’ she reminded herself. The situation was much more serious than any of the other villains.
With the Crystal Empire cut off and Discord on vacation, as well as the other countries being busy with this very same situation, it did leave her with not as many options. But as long as she held out and gained strength in the time she had, she knew she could turn the tables. And Ceraph was one of the sources she will bolster her strength with. Along with making a friend out of her of course.
But these plans were not exactly something she could put her mind towards as she did feel the certain need to breathe. But before Twilight could react Ceraph was already dragging her face off her still hard cock. She hummed a bit as well, gazing down on her.
“You seem to have been lost in thought there for a moment. Enough so that you forgot to breathe. Not a healthy habit, you know.”
The princess sputtered, redness tinting her cheeks. “I-I normally don’t have a penis down my esophagus, so it has not been harmful!”
“My, my. Just call it a fuck rod, meat stick, dick, or something. Though I can help drill proper words into you while drilling your pussy as it is up next. No condom, no nothing. I like to go raw.”
There was a slight moment in which she thought to protest that notion, but then again, she had raw demon dicks in her before and their contract did not state that she couldn’t do it either.
‘It is not like I could get pregnant. She is someone from another dimension after all.’
With that assuring thought in mind, she slowly turned around, presenting her backside to her while her tail flagged and draped over her back to present the dripping winking honey pot. The fingering from before had helped to keep it warm and cozy, but then again, Twilight was certain that the musk from blowing her had also an effect.
“Royal equine cunt. I will be having a lot of high class fun today,” she mentioned, righting herself and wiggling closer to her rear.
The large saliva and spunk slick cock slapped on top of the princess’s rear, slightly sandwiched between her purple cheeks.
A few thrusts followed as the demoness was testing out her new pet or maybe it was just to tease. Not that it was something she did for long as she trailed her shaft down past that ass and then towards her honey pot, letting the tip trail along in close contact all the while.
It even leaked a snail’s trail of precum as it did so, making Twilight feel as if she was marked. There was a certain hot lewdness to that which Twilight could hardly deny.
“Time to claim what is mine,” Ceraph said and then she lunged forward, her massive pole of flesh ramming straight into her cunt.
The alicorn let loose a loud cry as she felt herself being filled again. It was a feeling that she had felt a lot lately and much to her shame without even being able to complain about it as well.
As if on instinct, her hips moved on their own, meeting the futa’s thrusts almost immediately as they got into a rhythm. With how drenched she was, there was noisy squelching heard each time Ceraph hilted inside her. And she really hilted inside her, managing to claim that womb without trouble as if to show off her sexual prowess.
“Lovely anatomy. It makes me want to explore your entire body,” the demoness stated, a hand gripping that dock thumb trailing over it, while another gripped her left wing, moving along the joints. “Tail, wings and a horn, or several if you count the ones you got thanks to Succubi Milk. Either way, it means there is so much for me to explore, so many erogenous zones to discover…”
After experimenting with the dock, her hand went to her unicorn horn, gripping it, while her other hand squeezed some wing joints, trying to get a reaction out of her.
“W-Where do you think you are t-touching?!” the mare shouted indignantly, but the clenching of her pussy walls was all the proof Ceraph needed.
“I see. Wings and horn are sensitive to the right touch? Horn more so than the wings, but that makes sense,” she theorized, ignoring Twilight’s light protests.
The continuous pounding was already quite pleasurable, but with Ceraph actively seeking out spots she was sensitive in? Twilight felt like she would have trouble actually doing any of her duties if she was getting more intense.
And it was indeed what the futa had planned.
Both hands gripped her feathery wings right at the most sensitive joints, pressing down and making those wings flare and then twitch widely in an embarrassing display of arousal as the alicorn squealed out. And to top it all off? Ceraph leaned down, opening her maw wide and taking the unicorn horn inside of it, slurping noisily, but with great precision on it.
Twilight’s back arched, her entire body feeling on fire as her cunt messily squirted, as her screeching got even louder, and her eyes rolled up with her tongue hanging out.
Even with the intense stimulation she got from the demons on the day of the invasion…she felt this might have been the most intense orgasm she ever had.
Her entire mind went ablaze and as she was in her most sensitive state…Ceraph kept going. She kept pressing on her wing joints, sucking her horn with that long tongue teasing the droves and her large phallus hammering into her even harder.
Hot white pleasure was shooting through her entire body and before she could even calm down, she came again. She didn’t even stop cumming either, making her ecstasy seemingly multiply as her mare juices were running down her plot and ruining the sheets.
While Twilight couldn’t see it, Ceraph was smirking, immensely relishing in how she was breaking this princess in.
One of the alicorn’s hooves fumbled, reaching out for a nearby pillow and grabbing it. She stuffed her snout into it, trying to bury her muzzle in it and to somewhat alleviate her loud screams. Not that she needed too with the soundproof spell she had in place, but it made her feel a bit more at peace, as if helping her to hold out against the ferocious demoness that was so skillfully toying with her body.
“MMMMMMMMMMPFHHHHH!”
Albeit it obviously wasn’t helping much at all. The sensation of her horn being fellated and her wings being massaged was way too good for an inexperienced mare for her to really have any meaningful defenses against.
“Cum, mmmm~, again,” Ceraph coaxed between wet slurps and suckles, not letting up as her hips collided against her purple rear. And almost obediently, Twilight did so again, seemingly sinking into the mattress as her muscles tensed up and then relaxed again after another strong squirt of her mare juices.
She was heavily drooling into her pillow while the futa demoness kept up the blissful assault.
By then Twilight could not even keep track of time, her exhausted body squirting a few times more as the demoness was getting on her even harder and faster. By the time she realized Ceraph was ready to blow, she could do little more than limply lay there, body occasionally twitching.
“Get ready for your mistress’s seed, pet!” she hissed, around the horn, teeth pricking it for a moment which made the mare jolt slightly.
There was a final crescendo of her hip thrusts, a final fast punching of her womb with the round dick tip, before she finally pushed in one final time as hot corruptive sperm was overflowing from it. Her cervix was stuffed in an instant, those large light purple balls pumping their precious cargo right into her.
Twilight felt full and completely exhausted. The thestral that had fucked her would have trouble to compete with that, this much was for sure.
Either way, she gave a final moan, feeling a final orgasm wash over her body, pussy weakly spraying juices as the shaft continued to fill her so much it overflowed from her cunt and stained the sheets in a white color.
Ceraph held her there for a minute, fingers pressed hard on the wings and teeth on the horn as if to show her dominance and make it clear that Twilight couldn’t even shake her off even if she had the strength to move.
Afterwards the mouth and hands let go. The demoness righted herself, pushing strands of her hair out of her face. She had worked up a bit of a sweat which made her body sparkle in the sunlight that filtered in through the nearby balcony.
Obviously this was nothing compared to how drenched Twilight was, entire mane and tail a mess with her rear end of course being the biggest mess out of her own sticky juices and cum.
As the demoness moved her hips back, countless strands of slimy goo connected her to Twilight’s ass with the dick slowly gliding out with ease.
‘Thank Celestia, finally some rest!’ Twilight celebrated tiredly in her mind. She was not sure how she would even be able to make herself presentable anytime soon so that her guards would not question her. But right as she wondered how much time she could take to rest before quickly getting herself ready for her duties, a certain hot cock head squished against her sphincter.
“C-Ceraph?” she stuttered, blush renewed as she felt that.
“Oh? You didn’t think we were done, did you? I have a whole harem of pets. Did you think I would be able to please them if I was done with just that? Besides, I want to claim all of your holes right now to test you out, princess,” she explained, right before putting some pressure in.
“Hold o-on, I have duties!” she protested, trying to crawl forward, but the elegant hands of the futa gripped her right by her cutie marks and pulled her straight back, before she could escape.
“No chance, princess. We have a deal and you will be held to it!”
Then a moment later she pulled her ass back further and the rigid pole forced itself in despite her pucker resisting. The ample lubrication of Twilight’s entire ass certainly helped with that.
“G-Gah!”
“Not a cute sound you are making there. Let’s try this again…” the demoness teased, right before she went to railing her behind.
Many more moans followed and it was clear Twilight would not be able to get out of her bed anytime soon.
Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter. After much consideration Twilight decided to scout out a new area, albeit also one that wasn’t as far away as the desert. The Mountains would be a good hideout for these demons and therefore the perfect location to check out.
As for the team, the alicorn further decided to go herself. Spike would stay and administer Ponyville in her absence, even with him having protested some to being left behind.
Applejack and Rainbow Dash would follow her, ensuring she was having a nice balanced team of strength, speed and magic. Meanwhile, Rarity, Ceraph and the guards would all stay, fortifying their defenses perfectly. Not to mention that Rarity would serve as a support for Spike…and might also be good to have to deal with Ceraph. Twilight didn’t exactly want her baby brother to be alone with her. She knew exactly how that would end up. At worst Rarity would have to take one for the team in exchange for them searching for her sister and the others.
So, after preparations were made the three mares went on a journey to the mountains. The mountain range Canterlot was sitting on top of was wide, so they were planning to focus on the area closest to Ponyville and look for leads for any demons there. Maybe they could actually find some polite demons or other races as well? Mareth seemingly was quite diverse after all.
“Twilight, are ya really sure it is a good idea with only us going on this here expedition?” Applejack asked with some worry as she trotted along, with Rainbow casually flying on her back, something only possible because her saddlebacks were specifically fitted for pegasi and were bound around her entire barrel.
“Pffft! You scared we can’t handle a few measly demons? We kicked their butts just a week ago, remember?” the prismatic mare cut in with a confident smirk.
“Ah do remember being told that ya got in trouble with a tentacle creature. We do not know what others might await us. Could not be merely small fry,” the farm mare pointed out which did help in shutting her friend up quickly at the reminder of her past encounter, while Twilight was mulling the question over.
“We are in a small group which also makes us quick on hooves. Rainbow is a fast flier, you are a fast runner and I can teleport. There is a reason I configured our group like this. Not just for attack, but also for a necessary retreat in case of unknown variables.”
“Ah see…Still feeling a bit worried, but ya did think it through well. Sorry fer doubting ya.”
“There is nothing to be sorry about. We all have our blindspots and I can make mistakes as well, so I am grateful for any and all feedback. Ponynally? I wanted to make sure Ponyville was safe first and foremost. What use would be finding the kidnapped ponies and non-ponies if Ponyville was raided while we were away.”
Applejack gave a nod and a smile, appreciating the sentiment deeply as her thoughts traveled to her own family. The family that was still in Ponyville.
“It does put me at ease, Ah gotta admit. Couldn’t imagine Bloom or Big Mac having to deal with another of those attacks.”
“Yeah…that would suck. Can’t have them do whatever they want! We gotta show them who’s home they are invading!” Rainbow affirmed strongly, shadow boxing the air a bit as they were all nearing the mountains.
They went up the slope and Applejack held up a hoof after they managed to find some cave entrances with some different footsteps all around.
“Hold up. Ah think we got something right here. Those are larger and hooved, but not pony hooved…” the farm mare said while Twilight and Rainbow took a look at them too.
“Minotaurs possibly. Mareth seems to have them too after all according to Ceraph. And there are a lot going into one of the caves as well…so that seems to spell trouble.”
“Yeah, but wasn’t Pinkie seen with some of those?”
“...Ah guess that is true.”
The alicorn mulled it over as she was taking a look at other prints. Smaller ones, but also other larger canine-like prints. But several mixed ones were going in one direction as well, so there has been quite a few demons that made this their home.
“Okay…minotaurs are in that direction, but hellhounds are close by as well. They are strong and not something we want to encounter, even with them roaming around alone. Of course minotaurs are more intelligent and they seem to have a camp as a group, making them much more dangerous than any hellhound…and then we also do have some mixed steps. Goblins, imps, even a minotaur and others, showing signs of a possible mixed civilization? Then again…they might be too few for something too big…” the purple mare concluded, rubbing her chin thoughtfully, while her friends were mulling that revelation over as well. There were definitely some promising options to take.
“Oh! Here are a lot of imp ones going up the mountain further! And some interesting feathers are around too in that direction!” Rainbow called out, after zipping over to said prints, sharp pegasi eyes able to spot them naturally. Twilight trotted over with Applejack to take a look at it. It was probably good she had taken her with them.
“That this trait? ‘Pegasus Eyes’?” the farm mare inquired while the pony in question puffed out her chest pridefully, giving a pose.
“Sure is! You definitely should try some liquor as well. I am telling you, that goblin ale stuff is sweet!”
“...And end up walking on two hooves? Yeah, no thanks. Let’s focus on the tracks.”
“I agree. This is not the best location to discuss the possible boons one can gain from the otherworldly items. Either way, these tracks mean…we might possibly find some imps if we go further up, but harpies and in the worst case even basilisks might be found at a higher altitude from what Ceraph told me. It at least would be their preferred habitat.”
Still, they hardly had the horsepower for large sweeping searches, so Twilight would have to set priorities and hope she would make the right decision…
You choose.
Where should they go?1. Follow the minotaur tracks 2. Follow the mixed tracks 3. Go further up the mountain
Vote Results:
Where should they go?1. Follow the minotaur tracks IIIII IIIII III 2. Follow the mixed tracks IIIII I 3. Go further up the mountain II
Author's Note
I apologize for the short chapter. It felt like a choice was already something that would make sense. I will see how the voting looks by Saturday or Sunday and then continue with the juicy part of the chapter.